


























c? O' 

^ (.0 o ^ ^ ^-t:U 






'iS>. aV ^ 

«a 



^ ,0^ * '' 'V 

^ -'X ^ 

o ' ' 


‘.i.' 


ft> 'A <^, j 

ty tv 


. ^ •' -^d 

^ ^ 0 ^ " * ' ' ^ V ' » -f 

“ K r^Eov\\\r\>Sk •y -3^ 4td 1 ^«5/7///yr2- 



0^ • 0 


N 



t® o5 ^ ^ 

V' V * 0 ^ > , • 0^ s // ^ V^ sf. ^ * 0 

' - .aV .W;>„ 



0 i -* 0 ^ X ■* tO 

o 

p, 0° 

*V 



J- V*^ •>' <• ^ 



o 4 *rl 


® -0> V ^ 

> &> 'Cc. ^ 

«> o . c#» , 



“' ^ C- v' t-'*"' •> 

1 ^ ,^v « Avis-./ \ ° ^ 


'SM'A z * 

).>’ </» 



A>’ 

•XV 


^ tv « s '' . \ 






* v>'^ % ' 


^ -vr <"■ -.'^saiu^* 

^ 0 4 V 

.# v”''’S Oj fU 

• ^ ' ’"o o' : 

■ 5“''°'" -n*- '* 

A ^ ^\\NSS^ > 

^ J C^ 0> ^ O I (J^ ^ ^ - I 

•'”'4,''^^*°'*°’ v'''^^'"”^ * “'\o^ ^'■'21'^%. '' 





■^- -.j> ^ 






S~ ^ ■■ '*"ct' '* ■ 6? 'SS " .4 oX^ 

o'^^c® "■ ^ V*" ‘ * ^ 

0 '» r-c^Avo* ^ <3 ^ ^ Y"'?^ ^ 

*' «5i:':\\\Yi'<i.> '5v aN T Jl^nf//f^ •#> 


V 


.0 o 



O- ,0'" - ° 


■"o o' 


0 » 


•d 






k * ^ ‘*r jA^^Al ti'^ '*■ 

i I “ 

Z 
o 





/.. ' ' 


u» 


-n. ' 

vV rf- c^//, 

♦ CL* c^ 

O ^ ^ ^ , 

> ^ " 0 ^ 

^ r>s. 4 


»' .0'' a N 

vO . ^ C‘ 

a'^ a. ' "Kt - ' 

%. ‘M^^W ' v'’^ ■'■> s 

* ‘-5 ?* 

'' .''*« %""*'* o'^‘^C<”‘“* A'J*' v' 

-t ^ Cr >» r^>rv ^ 'f^ v^ 0« 

<“ ie/i/7P^ i> ^ «. -v. A> ^ 

- '"<=0' t^'^^:^m>‘ ^ ■ ' 

° A-/. - N°°-<. - 

^ » 0 . 0 ’ / ,.„^ %*•<'' O^ '" • ' ” ” 

vv . j<'>'lrA » \ : '•"> .s< 

«• 



V' 

C^ '^ / s ^ 0 * X ■** aO 

' 0 ^ c . « * A ^ X I 8 ^ ; (V • ‘5 

C " ^ V ^ -Y ,“i I*'J 




'K^ ^ 





?> > ^ ^ 

/'■ 

V- ^ ' * " /^ ^ 



. ,■».* .o 







(i 

I' 


7 



.j ^ < 



Yi 






<> I 


rT> 


»st 




■J 

1 ,. 

-*: I 



I • 


I 














#ar. ' 










4 









« 


k 


I 


I 

/ 


\ 




« 


r 


f 


4 


./• 


■ 


I 


1 


I 









s 


f 


r 




0 



/\ 


0 





^ % 


r 


« 


4 


# 


/ 


1 « 

I 


k 


/ 


4 




\ 




f 


f 


V 




< 


k 

» r 



I 




« 




p 


t 



t 






4 






> 



t 




r 


\ 


4 



7 







/y 


/•'V 


T H E 



I 




y 

BY HELEN IIAZLETT, 

AUTHOR OF THE HEIGHTS OF EIDELBURG. 


\ 




PHILADELPHIA : 

T. ELL WOOD ZELL, 

439 MARKET STREET. 


1861. 


Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1860, by 

T. ELLWOOD ZELL, 

In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the United States, in and for 
the Eastern District of Pennsylvania. 


o7-'b(^c.i 


INTEODUCTION. 


In submitting this work to the community, the 
author feels she has their sympathy in regard to the 
Hebrew race. Although scattered and peeled at pre- 
sent, the chosen people of tho Almighty will surely 
take their station among the Christian nations of the 
earth ; and if a few scattered seed may be dropped in 
the way of any of the lost sheep of the House of Isarel, 
that will take root and spring up in the heart ; — if the 
footsteps of one wanderer from the fold, be led to 
recognize his own Shepherd in Him who hung on 
Calvary, by means of this little work, she will feel 
her time has been far from mispent. 

May the Lord grant an increase to the planting of 
Paul and the watering of Apollos; and may the 
harp of this stricken people be again strung, and 
their hearts and voices again attuned to praise their 
long lost Messiah, Grod’s own anointed Son, Jesus of 
Nazareth. 

A few of the characters are drawn from imagination, 
many from real life, and some of the most prominent 
have passed away since the commencement of this 
volume. 






V 




> I 




I 


4 


\ 


I 








• X 


t 


iv 




/ 


V 

■ ^ I 
• * * 


V 


• • 


. 1 ^ 




1 . 



✓ 


« 

' / 


I 


?>• 4 t- f ^ \*' ■■ 

,* *' ' 

* 


I 




< 


} 



» 


‘ The gloomiest day hath gleams of light, 

The darkest wave hath bright foam near it, 
And twinkles through the cloudiest night 
Some solitary star to cheer it. 

‘ The gloomiest soul is not all gloom. 

The saddest heart is not all sadness. 

And sweetly o’er the darkest doom 

There shines some lingering beam of gladness. 

' ‘ Despair is never quite despair ; 

Nor Life, nor Death, the future closes, 

And round the shadowy brow of care 
Will hope and fancy twine their roses.” 




I 



' » • 


t . 
* , 


A 


1 • I 

4 ' • > 


1 . 






( 


,1 


I 




rn 

fv ■ ^ 

.» . / 


^ i.i ».' .^ 


I ' ** 


tvCKr 


^ i , - , S . 



• V *fi 


f r- 


«. 


' »• » 


♦ . V* . 


V>. 




-ff - 




• I 


• r? 


’>- 


ti 


if' 

IK 



r?;> -f 






I < 


• C 


<♦ .' 4*7 


t 1 


>( J f lirrt?** ^ U9l • 

w * 

!l 


F> 




y • 

t^--' 


A 

• i'i 


i * f, 


Ti 


^ I 




. « 


THE CLOUD AVITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


CHAPTER I. 


“ Thou art long in learning him, 

In unravelling all his worth, 

And he dazzles not thine eyes at first. 

To be darkened in thy sight afterwards,” 

“ There,” exclaimed Cornelia Nesbit, one week’s 
toil to no purpose,” tossing a large crimson Afghan 
upon a lounge, and rising, she walked to the window 
to more closely scan the clouds, and the snow flakes 
that fell so pitilessly; '‘this storm,” she continued, 
“ completely disappoints our pleasure to-night ; was 
there ever any thing so untimely ; do you think there 
is the least prospect of a cessation, father ?” 

The gentleman appealed to, raised his eyes from the 
newspaper he was reading, and glancing towards the 
window, answered, “ Not the least, dear, you must 
endeavour to submit to circumstances, and endure your 
home, and what it may offer, this evening ; your home 
comforts are certainly not few, Cornelia, — your sister, 
is storm-bound at grandpa’s, no doubt she will And 
something to enjoy in her captivity there, how different 
your temperaments, daughter.” 

Without regarding her father’s tone of disappro- 
bation, she said, “ I refused to go with Marion, I was 
so bent on finishing my Afghan for our excursion to- 
night, or I might have enjoyed grandpa’s entertaining 
tales of by-gone-days ; and I will venture anything, 
Kad and Howard will remain there too, and not give 
2 


14 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

a thought to my being left to bear my misfortune 
alone.” 

"‘You intend then to exclude yourself from our society 
this evening,” said her father, looking at l^er over the 
top of his paper, the old folks at home have no charms 
for our youngest daughter, is it so Cornelia?” he added, 
laying down his paper, and fixing his large grey eyes 
upon her. 

“ Why, father, different ages cannot be expected to 
assimilate, but very often I do pass whole days de- 
lightfully at home and at grandpa Houston’s too, but I 
feel so dreadfully chagrined, not to be able to sleigh 
this evening, I do not expect to find pleasure in any 
thing.” 

A shade of sadness passed over the brow of Major 
Nesbit as he resumed the paper. The young lady 
listlessly coiled herself upon a large rocking-chair by 
the side of the fire ; she was attracted after a short inter- 
val by a pattering of feet, divesting themselves of snow, 
and hastily arose to ascertain who the visitors might be 
at such an inclement hour. It is Ead, father,” she 
exclaimed, ‘‘ and a stranger with him. Who can he be ? 
a Prince incognite from his appearance, I wonder where 
Ead found him ; come take an observation, father; he is 
shaking the snow from his cap, you never looked upon 
such a head.” 

“ Perhaps not, Kellie, but I think I can have 
patience ’till the presentation of the nonpariel.” 

The young gentlemen after disrobing themselves of 
their cloaks, &c., in the hall, entered the parlor, Ead- 
cliff introducing Mr. Mordecai to his father and sister, 
as a friend of their uncle. Judge Winters, “ whom,” he 
added, have just saved from a living tomb among 
snow drifts.” 

“ Not braving this storm on foot, sir ?” asked Major 
Nesbit, as he courteously placed a chair for the stranger. 

“ My sleigh foundered about a mile distant, and I 
was in search of some persons, and place, to receive 
my horses, which were totally unable to proceed with 
it, when I so opportunely met Mr. Nesbit, who had 


THE CLOUD WITPI A GOLDEN BORDEK. 15 

little difficulty in persuading me to accept the hospi- 
tality of his father’s house for the night. How delight- 
fully grateful to an almost frozen man is the sight of 
such a fire.” 

‘'We are most happy to afford you an asylum, Mr. 
Mordecai, and hope you will feel quite at home in my 
family,” replied the Major. “ Eadcliff, you will attend to 
haying the horses of Mr. Mordecai detached from the 
sleigh, brought to the stable and properl3^ cared for.” 

“ I have dispatched Hogan, father ; he and Dr. Rogers’ 
black Sam, have them securely lodged at the ‘ V ulcan’ 
by this time.” 

“Your son’s orders preceded my suggestions, Mr. 
Nesbit, I rather think my horses are as comfortable 
almost as their master by this time.” 

“ Eadcliff' is prompt,” was the reply ; “ but why direct 
them to be taken to the Vulcan, my son ? the “ Queen 
is a far more respectable house, and nearer.” The 
entrance of Mrs. Nesbit, followed by a little boy, pre- 
vented any explanation. 

“ It is very pleasant,” said that lady, after a kindly 
welcome to the stranger, to have our circle widened 
by others, as some of our own household are detained 
elsewhere from the same cause. Had you not been pre- 
vented in time,” she continued, turning to her daughter, 
“ you, too, in all probability, Cornelia, would have found 
a stranger’s home during the storm, which is likely to 
continue, I think, several days.” 

“Well, mother, it would have been a break at least 
in the monotony of my country life. I do like variety. 
I wonder where I should have put up” she added, 
laughing. 

“ That would very much depend upon where you 
put down, sis,” rejoined her brother. “ Perhaps the 
sleigh might have been lodgement, if at a distance from 
any habitation.” 

“ That would have been a direful exchange indeed 
for your home, Miss Nesbit ; too much of variety, even 
for the very romantic,” said Mr. Mordecai, “ I may be 


16 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

considered among the peculiarly fortunate, indeed I 
have already ceased to regret my overturn.” 

“I must own I am terribly disappointed, neverthe- 
less,” returned Miss Nesbitt, I had my heart set on this 
sleighing party, — fifteen sleighs engaged, and all the 
6\itQ of Varastone invited, — it is too bad.” 

There was deep feeling in the soul, if the counte- 
nance be a true index, as he replied. “You have not 
been disciplined in a very severe school, young lady; 
few pass through life entirely shielded from trouble.” 

“ Of course, sir, I do not expect to be exempt more 
than others from trials, but from relation, friend or 
stranger, I never get the slightest sympathy, no matter 
what occurs, and I do insist, to be disappointed in a 
charming evening sleighing party is no minor trouble.” 

A bright smile lighted the features of Mr. Mordecai, 
as his eyes fell upon her excited face, but suddenly 
checking his mirth, he enquired, “Will it not be 
possible to have the same enjoyment some more pro- 
pitious evening ? as there is always great pleasure felt 
in anticipation.” 

“Not if I am to be included. I sometimes think I 
am fated to be foiled.” 

There was an expression of compassion settled on 
the naturally grave countenance of the stranger; he 
only said “Pity you should think so,” — and turning to 
the little boy, who was now standing at the knee of his 
father, said, “ Will you tell me your name ?” 

“ Houston Nesbit, sir.” 

“ How old are you, Houston ?” 

“1 shall be ten next month, sir.” 

“The youngest of your family, I suppose. Major 
Nesbit.” 

“No; where is Hattie, Cornelia? Mr. Mordecai 
must at least have the opportunity of admiring our 
Bird, go bring your sister here, Houston.” 

“ Hattie says she shall not come till she gets her next 
turn coasting,” exclaimed the messenger, after a brief 
absence. “May I go too, father? Hogan is there, we 
will not get hurt.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDEE. 


17 


“I think not, my boy; yon will be sick to-morrow if 
you expose yourself, and tea will be ready presently. 
Did you tell Hattie I sent for her?” 

She was thinking so much of the play, father, I do 
not think she noticed what I said. How nice it must be 
to coast on the sleds, father, I would like to be well 
the pale cheeks of the little invalid looked still paler 
as the dark lashes rested upon them, moistened with 
tears. 

“ Our little boy does not often repine,” remarked 
Major Nesbit, as his mother drew him closely to her, 
and laid her cheek against his, to hide her own emotion. 

“The sight of a snow storm is always exciting to 
children, and to be debarred its enjoyments must be 
very hard,” said Mr. Mordecai, kindly. 

“ Why, Hous,” said his brother, from the other side 
of the room, “ I should think you had been sick so 
long, you might be quite used to see others play in the 
snow, without expecting to join them ; mother always 
holds you up as a paragon of patience.” 

“ He very seldom gives you occasion to upbraid him, 
Radcliff,” replied the mother, “ and this is only mo- 
mentary ;” the little fellow returned her kiss, and 
looking up gratefully into her sympathising face, 
became perfectly composed, and taking a seat on his 
father’s proffered knee, chattered with Mr. Mordecai 
until “tea” was announced, when the family, with their 
guest, repaired to the dining-room. 

“ Well, little daughter,” said Major Hesbit, as a rosy 
beautiful child bounded in at an opposite door, “ have 
you had a good time with the other boys ?” 

“ First-rate, father,” — but catching a glimpse of a 
stranger, her eyes fell, and she ver}^ quietly took her 
accustomed seat by her brother Houston, and excepting 
an occasional whisper to him, little Hattie was perfectly 
silent during the meal. Towards its close Hogan came 
in to say Morgan Jones would like to borrow “Bird” 
Nesbit’s sled, if she would lend it for the evening. 

“ You might have told him yes, “ Hogan, any of them 
may have my sled, replied the child, with earnestness ; 

2 * 


18 THE CLOUD WITPI A GOLDEN' BOEDER. 

“but let me speak to Morg.” — As light as a sylph she 
sprang from her seat, and through the passage, — '‘take 
it, Morg, take it, A lick ; but if you do not mind you will 
get a lift, for Sam Morey just drove a spike into the 
runner to hold it through the game, it is under the 
shed ; good night, boys.” 

“ Good night. Bird, thank you for the sled,” was re- 
turned by several voices. “ That is a piece of unhewn 
humanity, Mr. Mordecai,” observed Kadcliff, as he passed 
the hot rolls to him, “ a specimen of real country life.” 

“ I never heard a more exquisite voice, Nesbit ; it is 
really melodious.” 

“it is to that she owes the title of Bird,” replied 
Major Nesbit, “ and untutored as she seems, she is as 
timid as a fawn, and exceedingly sensitive.” 

“ I observed she shrank from my observation, but I 
certainly must seek her acquaintance ; that forehead 
promises intellect.” 

No dearth of that, resumed Eadclifif, “ and it has its 
weight among her friends; what Hattie suggests always 
carries, although she is universally the youngest of the 
group, and so perfectly good-tempered, her influence is 
very great throughout the village.” 

“Well — yes — ” observed Cornelia, “Bird is smart, 
and has a sweet disposition, but I do wish for her sake, 
we could reside in the city, she is as wild as any colt.” 

“ Yet as docile as any lamb under discipline, will you 
not add, daughter?” 

“ It was to her conduct, not character, I was alluding, 
father,” she replied, coloring, “ and at the moment re- 
membered the mortification I underwent a short time 
since, riding up the back road with several others, 
mounted on a five-barred gate, was Bird, her bonnet 
hanging about her neck, consequently her curls blow- 
ing in every direction, she was talking at the top of her 
voice to a number of children perched along the fence, 
her hoop over her arm upon which she was beating 
time with a short stick as she harangued. T had de- 
termined to pass without noticing any of them, and 
held back my horse, when unfortunately she espied me. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEE. 19 

and to my utter dismay she sprang down and darted 
towards me, with one foot on her hoop, she screamed 
‘ sister Nellie, if your are going home, please tell Hogan 
Fatima has gone out of the pasture lot, and none of us 
can find her, he had better see to her before milkinof 
time.’ ” 

I conjecture Fatima was the cow,” said Mr. Mor- 
decai, convulsed with laughter. 

'‘Yes,” resumed Miss Nesbit, “and before I had 
begun to think what 1 should say or do, she was again 
seated on the gate, and again flourishing her beater; I 
was exceedingly mortified.” • 

" What effect had the encounter on your party, Miss 
Nesbit ?” asked Mr. Mordecai, still amused. 

“ Of course, there was no word of remark — yes, one 
gentleman exclaimed, as she bounded away, ' What a 
beauty ! and what a voice I’ but that was in pity to rny 
chagrin. I cannot tell what they thought; T shall 
never get over my horror when she so clamorously 
claimed relationship. Oh I that ‘ sister Nellie.’ I gave 
her a lecture on her rudeness, and it is to that father 
had reference when he spoke of her docility under 
rebuke.” 

“ Do you know, all you tell me of that little Bird, as 
you call her, increases my desire for an intimacy. 
Master Houston, how shall I make friends with her ?” 

The little fellow looked at him with a very sweet 
smile, and replied, “I do not know, sir; Hattie is very 
shy, but I guess she will like you^ because you talk to 
me so kindly.” 

“ Hattie is his oracle,” pursued Cornelia, “ you think 
Bird perfect, do you not Hous?” 

“Hattie never does any thing naughty when I see 
her; I was not there when she jumped off* the fence, 
and chased your horse, sister.” 

“ You never saw her jump off the fence ?” asked Mr. 
Mordecai, rising with the rest to leave the table. 

“Many a time, sir; but not the time she made sister 
so angry, and cried all day because she would not 
speak to her.” xVTr. Mordecai quickly changed the 


20 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


subject, seeing by the suffusion of Miss Nesbit’s face, 
this second mortification was not any less than the first ; 
her mother, also, observing her confusion, said, as they 
were going towards the parlor, “Nellie dear, I would 
like you to seethe children’s books arranged for their 
lessons before you leave them.” 

“ Are you fond of music, Mr. Mordecai ?” said Ead- 
cliff, “ if so, we can entertain you in that way.” 

“ I once was, but not having heard a piano for some 
years, my taste may have changed.” 

“ What ! had no sisters to thunder seven hours’ prac- 
ticing in your ears daily? What a happy fellow! 
Though, I must acknowledge, my sister Cornelia is 
an fait, at the instrument.” 

“ My family consists of my father and myself, neither 
of us, now, very musical.” 

“ You have no mother then ?” said Mrs. JSTesbit, very 
kindly, 

“No, Mrs. Nesbit; my mother was taken when I 
was about fifteen, my father has had the arduous duty 
of supplying the place of both parents. I hope his 
expectations in me, and from me, will not be dis- 
appointed.” A sad, bitterly sad expression, passed 
over his countenance as he spoke ; no one replied, and 
the silence was becoming a little awkward, when Cor- 
nelia joined the circle. 

“Come, sis,” said Eadcliff, “Mr. Mordecai has not lis- 
tened to a piano for several years, let us have one of 
your best pieces; I wish Howard were here with his 
flute.” 

_ She did play ; and had her musical powers been in 
disrepute, her character would have been retrieved ; 
Mr. Mordecai, praised the piece, and performance, and 
with more politeness than interest, was asking for 
another, when Hattie burst into the room. 

“ Softly, Bird,” whispered her mother, “ what has hap- 
pened ?” 

Let me hear the trouble too,” said Mr. Mordecai, 
slipping his arm around her, “who knows but I may 
be able to comfort you, little Miss Hattie.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 21 

Suffering herself to be held, and laying one hand 
on her mother’s arm, she said softly, yet eagerly, “You 
know mother, that sister Marion is away, so I told 
Housie, if he would teach, and hear me all my lessons, 
I would try to help him ; well, mother, he did, and I 
know them all, but mother, his spelling is not at all 
like mine; the words go skipping about every where, 
and so covered over with the pictures I cannot find 
any of them, and mother, our teacher will come to- 
morrow, and Housie will miss his lesson, and he is 
crying ; I thought maybe Eaddie would help him,” and 
she turned her tearful eyes anxiously toward her 
brother. 

‘'Go, Eadcliff,” urged his father, “go help the chil- 
dren through.” 

“ It will be endless,” was the reply. “ What is the use 
of a tutor if his pupils are to be taught for him ? Why, 
in the name of sense, cannot he as well teach him to 
find the places on the maps, as hear recitations? You 
are certainly imposed upon, father, by that Eyers 

“James Eyers is a much respected and very esti- 
mable gentleman, EadclifiJ and entirely above reproach. 
I think it a great privilege to have a mind such as his 
to guide my children ; there are not many superior to 
him, my son ; he does his duty in my opinion, and your 
uncle is as perfectly satisfied.” 

Eadclift* did not reply, neither did he show any 
greater inclination to assist the children. 

“ When I was a little fellow,” whispered Mr. Morde- 
cai to Hattie, “I loved to look for those skipping 
words over the pictures, how would you like me to 
help your brother ?” 

‘'We would both like you to help him,” exclaimed 
the child, gazing up so wistfully. 

‘'I will, if you will give me one of your sweetest 
kisses.” 

She threw her arms around his neck, the kiss was 
most gratefully given, and pleasantly returned, then 
taking her in his arms, despite the remonstrances of 


22 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN" BORDER. 

Eadcliff, carried off the delighted child to the dining- 
room. 

“ I should have gone to the rescue myself, had I had 
the slightest idea of his going,” said Eadcliff, somewhat 
mortified ; he will get plenty of employment if he 
undertake to instruct and amuse our two.” 

Eadcliff,” replied his father, quite sternly, ‘Hhe 
manner you speak to, and of your younger brother 
and sister, bespeaks great heartlessness; the one an 
invalid, too; it is my desire you will desist; you can 
be silent, or find some other mode of expressing your- 
self.” 

“ All children, father, under sixteen, are to me totally 
•uninteresting, and I suppose, because I so seldom come 
in contact with any others, ours seem an especial bore, 
though, I dare say, contrasted they would appear well ; 
but surely, sir, you do not expect me to turn teacher, or 
playmate, either office would kill me in a fortnight.” 

Major Nesbit sighed ; his look of sadness might 
have touched almost any heart not quite callous, “ I 
would rather do both,” interrupted Cornelia, “than live 
long in the house with Mr. Mordecai ; he would soon 
give me the glooms ; I feel like hiding whenever he 
plants those strange piercing eyes upon me.” 

“ I admire him very much,” said Mrs. Nesbit, “ he is 
evidently unhappy ; did you know anything of his 
history, or ever see him before to-day, Eadcliff?” - 

“No, mother, never; I knew it would be terribly 
dull at grandfather’s, so passed over to the Vulcan, to 
enjoy anything new they might have.” 

“ It is a matter of wonder to me, Eadcliff, what you 
find attractive at that place.” 

“ Only father it is the almost sole resort for strangers 
from Eocklyn, and we country folks naturally craving 
entertainment, find occasional visits there afford some 
little.” 

“Is more required than a daily visit to Varastone, 
can supply my son ?” 

Eadcliff' bit his lip, and looked vexed. 

“The reputation, too, of the host is said to be of 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEH BORDER. 23 

very dubious standing in his own village/’ continued 
Major Nesbit ; “is that so, Eadcliff'?” 

“Admitting it true, father, I do not see why that 
should influence the stranger who merely looks for self- 
entertainment, be it physical, or intellectual, it is not 
customary to inquire the character of a man of whom 
we expect no more; in business transactions, I grant 
you father, it is of importance to* know the weight of 
a man among his own. Buck spreads a good table, 
and his bar is voted unsurpassed ; every paper extant 
is to be found there, and his house is much frequented. 
I confess 1 often while away an hour or two there, quite 
pleasantly.” Finding there was no reply, he continued 
— “ Being fully aware Buck had no accommodations for 
other than passing travellers, I invited Mr. Mordecai to 
our house, until his sleigh could be repaired and the 
roads became passable. I was confident at first glimpse, 
he was of no ordinary mould ; his manner, dress, address 
and equipage, bespoke him of the elite ; therefore I in- 
troduced myself to him, and despatched Hogan and 
Dr. Eogers’ Sam, who had both very opportunely come 
over for oats, to detach the horses from the broken 
sleigh ; Mordecai very gracefully accepted my invita- 
tion, and I do not think I shall be found mistaken in 
my first impression of his position.” 

“I received the idea somehow,” observed his sister, 
“that you discovered him buried up in the snow.” 

“Well he was, Nellie, literally dug from a heavy 
drift, by Buck’s bar attendant and one of the stage 
drivers; yet notwithstanding he was covered with snow 
when he came up to the hotel, I felt a strong affinity, 
and that the acquaintance of the bearer of the fleece 
was worth cultivating; I assisted in removing it, which 
I certainly would not have done, or asked him here, 
had I not been confident he was of no plebian origin.” 

“I do not see how his origin or his position is so 
materially to affect us ; ‘he was a stranger and we took 
him in,’ ” said Mrs. Nesbit, “ as such he has a claim 
upon our hospitality.” 

“ I should not like to house every unfortunate 


24 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


stranger, mother,” returned Eadcliff, laughing ; “ but I 
must see to Mordecai, whether he has not wearied of 
tutorship;” quickly returning, he said with a laugh, 
strongly resembling a sneer, he and his pupils have 
decamped. I suppose it is not needful I should go in 
farther quest of him;” his appearing at that juncture 
made it quite unnecessary. “ Where were you Morde- 
cai ? I went in search but did not find you.” 

Extending my acquaintance in the family,” he re- 
plied, gaily, as he drew a chair very near the fire, and 
bent forward to warm his hands; after the lessons, 
which were soon committed, with very little aid from 
me, we all went oft* with Hogan, that pleasant-looking 
negro who waited at tea, to see a sled of his manufac- 
ture.” 

Excuse me, Mr. Mordecai,” interrupted Mrs. Nesbit, 
“ Houston was not exposed to the night air?” 

Oh ! no, Mrs. Nesbit, this same Hogan placed him 
at the kitchen window from which he had full view of 
all our doings; I was particularly attracted by his 
docility, and his perfect satisfaction with his very small 
portion of the enjoyment.” 

“The gentle boy has learned patience by continual 
self-denial, he expects very little.” 

“ His sister is a remarkably bright child. I am sur- 
prised she has not been advanced more by their 
teacher.” 

“ There would be danger of mortifying Houston, 
were Hattie promoted according to her abilities. He has 
a fair intellect, but sickness has been a serious disad- 
vantage to his education. Mr. Eyers coincides with me 
it is better to restrain Hattie in her progress, until 
placed under separate tuition.” 

“ Eyers has been appointed to the chemical chair 
during the absence of Summerford. His lectures will 
avail him something; pity he is obliged to teach; tlae 
very last employment I should select.” 

“ You teach^ Eadcliff, without a single ingredient 
for the office ; Mr. Eyers is a model of meekness, 
patience, firmness and withal an inimitable power of 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


25 


imparting,” replied his sister, placing a ball of worsted 
she had been winding, in her work basket. “Eadclifif 
Nesbit, schoolmaster, what an amusing idea !” 

'‘Cornelia — have you yet called on Mrs. Eyers?” 
enquired Major Nesbit. 

“Called on whoP' exclaimed Eadcliff, stopping at 
the back of his father’s chair, as he walked the floor ; 
“ Is it incumbent that Cornelia should visit our Tutor’s 
wife ?” 

“Eyers is no ordinary person, Eadcliff,’’ replied his 
father, “and if report speaks truth, it would be a privi- 
lege to gain the friendship of his accomplished, intelli- 
gent, beautiful wife.” 

“ Marion did call, father, long ago, with Aunt Har- 
riet, but Mrs. Eyers was particularly engaged ; a few 
days after, Mr. Eyers brought Lemuel to return our 
visit to his mother, with an apology that she never 
visited.” 

“This very superior specimen of humanity did not 
seem to estimate the privilege of visiting here very 
greatly,” said Eadcliff, scornfully ; “ to what may this 
decided exclusiveness be attributable ?” 

“I am sure, brother, I was as averse as you to any 
step towards intercourse with Mrs. Eyers, but Aunt 
Harriet and Marion fancied her something entirely 
btyond the sphere in which circumstances had placed 
her, because they happened to hear somewhere, she 
had translated several books from different languages, 
had moved in the first circles once ; and those baskets 
Mr. Eyers brought here of her workmanship, quite 
settled their opinion as to her refined taste and accom- 
plished mind, consequently called — ” 

“And the acquaintance by the paragon declined ?” 

“Yes; Marion tries to excuse her, but owns it was 
not precisely well-bred to rest upon a first visit.” 

“Aunt Harriet and Marion are both rather im- 
pulsive.” 

“ Not at all, either of ^them, my son,” interrupted 
Major Nesbit. 

“At any rate, father, in this case a moderate share 


26 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

of forethought might have guessed, a person of so 
much eclat would not have connected herself with a 
schoolmaster ; who was she, and to what place did her 
name and parentage give renown ?” asked Kadcliff, 
with a haughty sneer. Mr. Mordecai, who had been a 
silent auditor, now appeared interested, and looked 
earnestly at Cornelia, as she answered, “I have never 
made any special enquiries regarding her. I asked 
Marion if she knew whom she was adding to her circle 
at the time she made the slighted visit, but she replied 
in her decided way, ‘I do not enquire who people are, 
Nellie, but what; and Mrs. Eyers is a perfect stranger, 
has no friends either at Yarastone or here at Orange- 
ville, and is the wife of a worthy, excellent, Christian 
gentleman.’ So that is the extent of my knowledge 
of her, Ead, and I do not expect to extend it.” 

Where are those fruit- baskets, Nellie? If you are 
an admirer of the fine arts, Mr. Mordecai, you will 
appreciate the workmanship. Bring them, daughter.” 

'‘My judgment is not very reliable on such matters. 
Major Nesbit; do not take any extra trouble to exhibit 
them. Miss Nesbit ; my opinion of their merit would 
be valueless.” 

“Poor Eyers,” pursued the Major, “he brought 
them to Mrs. Nesbit, with a request she would show 
them to some of our friends, adding, ' Mrs. Eyers 
finds it necessary to turn her talent to pecuniary 
advantage, I do not dare pity him, but we admire and 
respect his wife, for her laudable efforts to assist her 
husband in his exertions to support his family.” 

“ Is that large ?” enquired their guest. 

“Two little children, the eldest has been here 
several times, a fine boy of three years old ; the little 
fellow says he would like to come often, but he is 
waiter, and his mamma is nurse, so I judge they live 
without a domestic,” said Mrs. Nesbit; “I do feel ex- 
ceedingly interested for them, and certainly would not 
permit the sale of her handy-work to go out of our 
family, could we aJSbrd to retain them. She requested 
the name of the artist should be withheld.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 27 

'‘It will be sacred with me,” replied Mr. Mordecai, 
with one of his sad smiles, as Cornelia stood the 
exquisitely wrought baskets upon the table before 
him. He very carefully raised one by its handle on 
his front finger, turning it round and round to observe 
every article of the represented fruit, then laying it 
slowly down and folding his arms, he still stood 
fixedly gazing on the beautiful specimens of artistic 
skill. 

‘'Your quiet admiration pronounces them perfect, 
Mr. Mordecai,” said Mrs. Nesbit. 

“Yes, Mr. Nesbit,” he replied, turning quickly at 
the sound of her voice ; “ the most fastiduous critic 
could find no defect; might I be the anonymous pur- 
chaser?” he asked, with one of his melancholy smiles. 

“They are not worth ten dollars each, the price at 
which she has valued them; I would not buy them, 
Mr. Mordecai.” 

“Yet, Mr. Nesbit,” he answered, “neither you nor 
I would think that amount mispent on an evening 
excursion. With my prohibition and your consent, 
ladies, the baskets are mine. There is a combination 
of natural talent and acquired art, produced by patient 
labor, a perfectly beautiful article, such talent and toil 
ought to be encouraged, yet not by the multitude, and 
to prevent all publicity, from which naturally the lady 
would shrink, a friend of yours, never to be named, 
will contract to receive as many as may be placed at 
your disposal; but oblige me by saying nothing on the 
subject until sometime after my return home, and you 
have had other visitors, as the husband otherwise 
would of course rightly conjecture the purchaser, as he 
will probably hear my name and detention by the 
storm from the children.” As the group resumed 
their seats near the fire, Mr. Mordecai took from his 
purse a double eagle, saying, as he laid it by the 
baskets, “One of the ladies will be my agent, not 
forgetting my restriction.” 

“You do not mean your left hand shall know what 


28 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

5^our right doeth, Mr. Mordecai,” said Major Nesbit, 
smiling. 

“I have no especial regard for any of those sayings, 
sir; but have a decided aversion to having my name 
paraded on such occasions,” was the grave reply. 

Mrs. Nesbit began, but, Mr. Mordecai ” when 

Hattie peeped in to say good night ” 

“ Come in. Bird,” called her father, “ did you thank 
Mr. Mordecai for helping you both so nicely this even- 
ing? It is a pity Mr. Eyers will not be able to get 
through the snow to-morrow to hear them.” 

^‘We never thought of that,” said Houston, who 
followed Hattie into the room, ‘'and we know our 
lessons so real well; I am sorry.” 

“It is time you were both asleep,” said Eadclifif, 
turning his head half over one . houlder, as he sat 
lolling in his chair. 

“We have been helping Hogan crack nuts for Mr. 
Mordecai to take to his home, when he goes,” replied 
Houston, softly. 

“ I am sure I feel very grateful to you all for 
remembering me, I shall love to have a supply of nuts 
greatly,” replied Mr. Mordecai, stroking the head of 
the delighted Houston. 

“ Birdie and me — ” 

“ And I,” said Cornelia. 

“Birdie and I wondered, and wondered, what we 
should find for you to remember us, when you were 
far away from us, but we could not think of anything, 
we thought you would care for, so we ran to ask 
Hogan ; he told us all gentlemen liked nuts, so we told 
Hogan to get us some very nice ones.” 

“ And we have cracked lots,” exclaimed little Hattie, 
coming to the side of her brother, ‘'and have put 
them in a bag, all ready to go in the sleigh ; you do 
love nuts, Mr. Mordecai?” she asked, looking eagerly 
up into his face. 

“ I should certainly forfeit every claim to the gentle- 
man, if I did not, little Hattie; do you love them 
yourself ?” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 29 

“Yes, sir, dearly; but mamma does not think them 
good for us in the evening: to night, I was just forget- 
ting, and going to put a large kernel into my mouth, 
when Housie said, ‘don’t, Bird, mother does not like 
us to eat them at night,’ so Hogan said he would not 
taste one either, because that would make us want 
them, may be.” 

“I think you, chatter-box, will weary Mr. Mordecai, 
and had better go to bed,” muttered Radcliff. 

Hatty immediately jumped from the knee on which 
Mr. Mordecai had seated her. He returned her good- 
night kiss, saying, “Such chat was very pleasant to 
him, it spoke so well for the good training of their 
mother.” 

“The naturally amiable,” observed Mrs. Nesbit, “are 
easily governed ; there is not much praise due me. I 
am very fortunate in having had servants with excel- 
lent principles the last ten or fifteen years, the impor- 
tance of such is incalculable among children. There 
is Margaret for you. Bird ; good night, little daughter.” 

Hattie kissed everybody good night, climbing up 
the rounds of Rad cliff’s chair to reach him, as he did 
not make the least movement towards receiving her 
token of attachment, or acknowledge it by any return. 
“I envy you your little sister, Mr. Hesbit,” Mr. Mor- 
decai said to Radcliff, as she ran off with her nurse. 

“I suppose Hattie is a rather superior child,” was 
the careless reply, “ but all children are best in bed by 
this time in the evening.” 

“ To night, she has been delayed in performing a 
thank-offering for me, dear innocent child.” 

“ From the ambiguity in your answer, Mr. Mor- 
decai,” said Major Nesbit, “I am inclined to think 
there is no extreme partiality for nuts.” 

“ A truth I may not deny, yet would not have it 
whispered to the children, and regret you have guessed 
it, Major Nesbit; nevertheless, I shall with grateful 
pleasure accept them. Hattie’s nuts have intrinsic 
sweetness, and the child’s narrative, which I shall 
relate to my father, will add three- fold to his enjoy- 


80 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEH BORDER. 

ment in partaking of them. Like myself, he loves 
little children.” 

The countenance of Mr. Mordecai had assumed a 
very bright expression while speaking, but very soon 
the same sadness crept over his features, and before 
the hour for retiring, he complained of headache and 
chilliness; Mrs. Nesbit kindly proposed a sedative and 
immediate rest, he assented to both. Radcliff with 
courtesy lighted him to a very pleasant chamber, 
which had been previously warmed: “Will you 
require anything more of me, Mr. Mordecai?” asked 
Radcliff, as he stood the glass upon the bureau, “you 
really look quite unwell.” 

“No, thank you, I shall need nothing beside your 
mother’s two restoratives,” he made an effort to smile. 

“ Good night, then ; I hope they may prove amply 
beneficial.” 

Another “thank you” followed this, and Radclift‘ 
closed the door. Now the restrained, pent-up, tempest 
of emotions gave way ; for a long interval, his bowed 
frame, his face buried in his hands, was shaken by the 
anguish which had been ill-suppressed; at length he 
arose, drank thecontents of the glass, but it ministered no 
alleviation to his sufferings, he paced the floor, occasion- 
ally clasping his hands convulsively. Overcome at last 
by exertion, or by weakness, he threw himself upon 
the bed, and very soon slept heavily ; the brilliant 
rays of the morning sun awakened him to a dreary 
sense of sickness in the house of strangers, and to a 
consciousness of mental suffering with which no being 
should intermeddle, and no one on earth could soothe. 
With difficulty he arose, bathed, adjusted the clothing 
which had not been before removed, and, unrefreshed, 
feverish and heart- sick, he obeyed the invitation of 
Houston to “ please come to breakfast.” 

“ Why did you make this exertion, Mr. Mordecai ?” 
said Mrs. Nesbit, as he sat down on the arm-chair very 
near the fire, “ I am really hurt you thought it neces- 
sary.” 

“ I did not realize my weakness, Mrs. Nesbit, until I 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEH BOEDER. 


81 


readied this room, but I am confident it will be tran- 
sient ; my system has been overtaxed by undue exer- 
tion, a day or two will quite renovate me.” 

Declining any other refreshment than a cup of tea, he 
was persuaded to lie down on a sofa in the library ; the 
restlessness and feeling of great weariness perceptibly 
increased ; Mrs. ISTesbit sat quietly in the room with her 
sewing; little Hattie hovered about, silent, too, unless 
Mr. Mordecai spake to her, and then she would whisper 
very gently, leaving him at the first bidding of her 
mother, returning again at short intervals; he seemed 
to listen with interest to her childish stories, and loved 
to have her sitting on her little chair beside him ; neither 
was Houston less mindful of the invalid stranger, pre- 
venting the dogs barking near the house, and watching 
that no door was noisily closed while he w'as sleeping, 
was his province, and he faithfully performed his part. 

The depth of the snow baffled all effort of Hogan to 
reach the doctor’s. The opinion of Dr. Eogers and a 
prescription from him, the kind black was very sure 
would put him on strong legs again.” 

^‘Unless you dissent, my dear Mrs. Nesbit, I will 
remain where I am to-night, I do not feel equal to 
walking up stairs.” 

^^Just as you fancy, my dear,” replied Mrs. Nesbit; 

I desire you will feel at home, I certainly shall have 
pleasure in adding to your comfort in any way.” 

There was true gratitude in that sorrowful smile, as 
he pressed Mrs. Nesbit’s hand; leaning over him, she 
whispered, ^^Your own mother has been removed from 
you, may I not supply her place until you have reco- 
vered your health and strength ?” 

A low “ God reward you,” was the reply. 

Major Nesbit remained with him during the night; 
his half uttered expressions in his uneasy slumbers told 
of a mind ill at ease; at one time he would call out 
imploringly, “ Eeturn ! return I pride of our hearts, 
return !”— at another bid, apparently the same person, 
“ Begone ! accursed from Israel, forsaken of my father.” 
There was the very bitterness of woe in the exclama- 


32 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


tions, “Miriam ! my sister, my idol, pride of my father, 
light of his dwelling, daughter of Abraham ; forsaken, 
wandering outcast, degraded, lost I lost !” His bosom 
heaved with the excitement, then sinking with a groan 
he again quietly slept. 

“ Young Mordecai is very ill ; it is terrible we cannot 
obtain medical advice,” said Major Nesbit at the break- 
fast table next morning. 

“ I feel so awfully nervous,” said Cornelia, with a long 
sigh ; “ he is a strange man at any time, but I really 
think it would not be possible for me to remain in the 
house, if he continue long ill, and rave as he does; 
father, did you say you believed him to be a Jew?” 

“Only from some words he uttered in his delirium, 
Nellie ; he has not at all the appearance of an Israelite.” 

“I think he has, father; those black, brilliant eyes, 
so closely set to his nose, he is a real Jew, depend upon 
it, father; dear me, to think we have to nurse a sick 
Jew, I only wish I could retire to Mr. Graham’s until he 
is able to go back to Kocklyn.” 

Major Nesbit’s lip was firmly compressed as he 
glanced at his daughter; her mother’s eyes filled with 
tears as she replied, “ Suppose your brother had been 
cast among the Hebrews, sick and sorrowing, and they 
had all nervously deserted him ?” There was nothing 
she could say, therefore, Cornelia was silent. “We 
must do our best until Eogers’ lane is passable; Cor- 
nelia, I will not leave Mr. Mordecai again. Bird can 
stay with me ; he appears well pleased to have her in 
the room.” 

“ Jane almost tells me she thinks very little of my 
housekeeping, mother; and, indeed, I see no great use 
in interfering with her, she knows so well herself.” 

“If the principal shows no concern, Nellie, the agent 
will soon lose her interest also. I merely wish you to no- 
tice and commend a little, praise is very encouraging.” 

“Leave the two children with me, Mary,” said Major 
Nesbit, “I will play tutor to-day, and listen to the les- 
sons prepared for yesterday.” Houston and his little 
sister gladly followed their father to the parlour; Bad- 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. o3 

cliff took up his novel; Cornelia, with evident reluc- 
tance, went to attend to household duties ; Mrs. Nesbit 
repaired to the library, — “ You look brighter, my dear,” 
she said, on entering, “ do you feel so ?” 

“Your potion, Mrs. ISTesbit, has certainly benefitted 
me ; I do not feel nearly so languid this morning. 
Where is the Bird?” 

“Just gone to her lessons with her father, Mr. Byers 
is detained at home by the snow. You must be intro- 
duced to our favorite when you recover, Mr. Mordecai ; 
our tutor is universally admired.” 

“ Mr. Nesbit spoke of him as very highly gifted ; why 
is it he has not chosen a more elevated station in life ?” 

“ Mr. Byers will, no doubt, be better appreciated 
when more extensively known. In England, his native 
land, he was very peculiarly unfortunate, in losing an 
opportunity he had reasonably expected, and also in 
being disappointed in a large legacy he was confident 
was to have been his; he has never named his circum- 
stances himself. The gentleman who introduced him to 
Mr. Nesbit gave him a short sketch of his history, and 
the letters he brought with him to America were full 
confirmation that he is well-born, and has always been 
in the best society, his address and conversation add 
strong testimony ; why Mrs. Byers so secludes herself 
is mysterious. I would have very much liked to culti- 
vate her acquaintance, for her husband’s sake. But 
you are wearied, and looking badly, please lie down 
again, it is better you should not try to be agreeable.” 
Mrs. Nesbit turned the pillow, drew an Affghan over 
him, and sat down quietly to read. 

“I could listen without any fatigue to a psalm, if you 
will read it, Mrs. Nesbit.” Closing his eyes, he did not 
move until she had read several. Fearful of tiring him 
again, she laid down the book. 

“ You are exceedingly kind, Mrs. Nesbit,” he said, in a 
low voice; “the psalms are a cordial to a burdened 
spirit.” 

“ I always find them so,” was the reply, “ the entire 


34 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


Bible is a ricli source of comfort to the weary pilgrim, Mr. 
Mordecai. Shall I read from the New Testament now ?” 

Thank you, not any thing more at present.” There 
was not another word spoken, but Mrs. Nesbit observed 
he sighed frequently, and felt grieved that one so young 
should have so heavy a portion of life’s troubles. Ever 
and anon as she looked upon the pale, sorrowful face, 
she yearned to learn the cause, and to pour into that 
heart the balm of sympathy and consolation. A smile 
of real pleasure greeted the tiptoe entrance of little 
Hattie, she quickly obeyed his beckon to his side ; she 
stood leaning over him a long while, resting on her 
pretty little elbows until Mrs. Nesbit said, “Her ques- 
tions will tire you, Mr. Mordecai ; come away, Bird.” 

“ Yes, dear mother, but sister said, just now to Parker 
Eahl, that Mr. Mordecai was a Jew, and I want him to 
tell me what is a Jaw.” 

“No, daughter, Mr. Mordecai must not be troubled 
now with any more questions ; some other time, per- 
haps, he will tell you and me too, if he be an Israelite — 
a descendant of our good old Abraham. Come to me, 
dear.” 

Mr. Mordecai smiled, and released her hands. Spring- 
ing lightly over to her mother, she asked, eagerly, “Was 
Mr. Mordecai one of the Israelites, mother, who came 
over the sea on dry land ?” There was a suppressed laugh 
from the sofa. 

“Not quite, dear,” replied her mother, “but never 
mind now ; go, tell sister, mother wishes her to make 
some sago for Mr. Mordecai, and to teach you, so that 
when she is sick you can do it for her.” 

“ Oh yes, mother, and next time Mr. Mordecai comes 
here sick, I can make his sago myself.” She was start- 
ing, but suddenly stopped and asked him, timidly, “Will 
you tell me about your relations when you get well; will 
you, Mr. Mordecai, all about the Israelites? I guess sister 
does not know they were Jews. I will tell her.” 

“ When I get well, Hattie, we will talk all about it 
together some of these days, but I do not think I have 
had a kiss to-day;” the kiss was freely given, and the 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


35 


child bounded like a fairy from the room. Bather an 
awkward silence ensued. “ My name would avow my 
parentage, you certainly judge me of Hebrew descent, 
Mrs. Nesbit.” 

It really had not occurred to me, your appearance 
would not bespeak it.” 

Yet my father’s origin is never mistaken, and I am 
said greatly to resemble him.” 

You are the only child of your father, are you not ?” 

" My father had a daughter, but she is not ;” this was 
spoken with so much emotion, Mrs. Nesbit, fearful of 
farther excitement, remained silent. The day wore 
away, toward evening Mr. Mordecai persuaded Mr. Nes- 
bit it was unnecessary any one should remain with him, 
saying, he ‘Helt drowsy, and in all probability would 
sleep quietly.” 

In the morning he said he was better, enjoyed a cup 
of tea and a chat with Hattie ; yet there was a lassitude 
about him, Mr. Nesbit thought alarming, and proposed 
to Badcliff to drive over for Dr. Bogers, as he had de- 
clared his intention of venturing to Varastone. 

Hardly worth while, father,” was the reply ; “ the 
langour is the natural effect of the disease; he will re- 
cover now without any medical advice; besides, I am 
rather in haste, as I am obliged to go over to grand- 
father’s.” 

Major Nesbit, knowing it would be useless to urge 
his going, returned to the invalid. Badcliff went to 
order his sleigh. 


86 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEK. 


CHAPTEK II. 


“ Each feature is stamped with immortality, 

For all its desires are infinite.” 

“You, and Marion are storm bound truly, Howard,” 
remarked old Mr. Houston, to a tall, fine-looking young 
man, standing by his side, at the window, “ neither of 
you will be able to stir this day.” 

^^Well! grandfather,” replied young Nesbit, laugh- 
ing, “ you know young lawyers’ engagements are not 
very pressing, and we have moreover, the prospect of a 
pleasant day, passed with our grandmother, aunt 
Harriet and yourself.” 

The hand of the old gentleman was laid affectionately 
on the shoulder of the youth, but a deep sigh escaped 
him. “ Dear boy,” he said, “you and Marion almost 
remove the shadows of life from my declining years. 
Would that I could have as much comfort in Eadclift* 
and Cornelia.” 

There was a look of sadness, as the young man 
answered, “ Nothing but prayer will avail there, grand- 
father; that indomitable selfishness, grace alone will 
conquer. Since her return from boarding-school, 
Cornelia has placed a low estimate on every thing 
that does not tend to give her pleasure for the mo- 
ment ; constant excitement is necessary to her existence, 
and her oldest friends are cast aside, if not mingling 
in the gay circle, and holding a certain position in life.” 

“ W e cannot tell what Marion’s example may effect, 
Howard ; who can resist her winning, lovely ways ?” 

They were interrupted by the entrance of a young 
lady with a very sweet countenance, and a beautiful 
mouth, set with teeth of snowy whiteness. 

“ Why, Howard,” she exclaimed, “ I thought you 
were at least half-way home by this time ?” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 87 

“ I am waiting for my little sister to be avant courier^ 
this fine morning,” was the reply. The snow is at 
least four feet in depth along the road.” 

“ Then, grandpapa,” she said, leaning over the arm 
chair, on which he had seated himself; before a large 
wood fire, and kissing his brow, fondly, “ I can stay the 
whole day with you.” 

“ Not the whole day, my little sunshine,” he replied, 
returning her caress warmly, “ you have already lost 
two hours in sleep since the sun rose.” 

“ Pardon me, grandpapa, his majesty had not peeped 
above the horizon when I was dressed, and busily en- 
gaged studying my lesson for my class on Sunday, and 
am now at your service to read a chapter before 
grandma and aunt Harriet are ready for worship, and 
breakfast. Seating herself on a low stool beside him, 
she opened the Bible at some passages which were not 
quite clear to her. The explanation was most cheerfully 
given, and a half hour was pleasantly spent before 
the remainder of the family assembled in the break- 
fast room. The hissing urn, the smoking cakes, and 
the crackling, blazing fire presented a strong contrast 
to the dreary appearance without. 

“Grandfather,” remarked Howard, as they seated 
themselves around the table, “ in my old age, my beau 
ideal of comfort, would be a home similar to this.” 

The eye of Mr. Houston was raised for a moment 
towards him, but he only shook his head in reply. A 
smile played over the face of Mrs. Houston. 

“ I can read your thoughts, husband ; your feeling 
was, that Howard would soar far beyond any thing to 
which we have ever attained. Have I not divined 
rightly, my dear?” 

“ Quite a seer, wife. Old Howard Nesbit would 
never be content with what to me is a competency ; an 
income of two thousand dollars; neither would he have 
his youth pass without gathering a few laurels by the 
way. How many times, Howard, have you seen your- 
self at the head of the Bar at Yarastone ?” 

The youth colored deeply. “Since I looked to an 
4 


38 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

immortal inheritance, grandfather, I trust ambition is 
much subdued within me.” 

“Natural propensities are difficult to conquer, my 
son, but a certain amount of ambition is laudable. 
Only, keep in view the mark for the prize of the high 
calling of God in Christ Jesus.” 

Howard answered with much emotion, “ I will en- 
deavor to fight the good fight, and obtain a crown of 
glor}^ far better than any earthly diadem. Since my 
admission to the bar,” he continued, smiling, “four years 
ago, I have not earned any great name for myself. I 
intended, at once, remunerating my father for my edu- 
cation, but it has not been in my power. Five hundred 
a year is all that I make, while Radclifi* as a book- 
keeper, receives a salary of one thousand.” 

“ And from the little you obtain, your mother told 
me she received two hundred dollars.” 

A flush suffused the cheek of Howard, as he replied, 
“ A poor pittance for all her former care of me, but my 
office rent takes a large portion of my earnings.” 

At this moment, a shrill bark of a dog was heard, 
answered in the distance by an alternate howl and 
fierce barking. “ Something must be the matter,” re- 
marked Mr. Houston, getting up and raising the 
window, “Snap never makes a disturbance without 
cause. Snap, — my good fellow.” 

The dog sprang upon the window-seat, then ran some 
distance toward the sound of distress, returned, ran 
again, and seemed half frantic to make something 
known to his master. Howard seized his hat, and 
followed by Mr. Houston, and two men living in a cot- 
tage near, who had been attracted hy the bark of the 
dog, attempted to get through the snow in the direction 
pointed out by Snap. The heavy flakes beating in 
their faces, and the soft, deep snow giving way at every 
step, rendered it almost impracticable, and nothing but 
the feeling that some life was endangered, could have 
enabled them to proceed. They had fought their way 
but a short distance, when a strange dog bounded 
toward them, and crouching at their feet for a moment, 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 39 

Uttered the most piercing cries, then springing forward 
a few feet, they discovered a figure almost buried up in 
the snow. When the dog found they were actually rais- 
ing his master, his joy knew no bounds, he sprang into 
the air over and over again, endeavoring to reach the 
shoulders on which -they were placing him, but obtain- 
ing a sight of his pale and lifeless face, suddenly, he 
changed, and again whined most piteously, but en- 
couraged by the kind voice of Mr. Houston, with head 
and tail drooping, he slowly followed them, to the 
house. 

Miss Houston, apprehending such an event, had 
placed blankets upon the couch, and prepared every 
thing for the reception of the sti’anger. The dog 
watched intently, while they were divesting his master 
of unnecessary garments, occasionally rolling upon the 
floor, whining low, but so sadly, that it went to the 
heart of all present. 

When he was placed upon the couch, and they com- 
menced rubbing him, the dog, quietly licked his hand, 
stopping frequently, and looking intently into his face 
for some recognition, but, at length, seeming to under- 
stand he might be of service, he licked the hand and arm 
so vigorously, that his efforts became quite serviceable 
in producing circulation. 

For two hours, however, there was no sign of return- 
ing life, and hope had almost fled, when a cry^ of 
frantic joy was given by the dog, who springing 
down, jumped upon Mr. Houston’s shoulder, almost 
overturning him, then seizing his coat, drew him 
to the sofa. The cause was soon unfolded. The 
fingers moved, soon the foot was drawn up, and the 
eyes slowly opening, were cast vacantly around, but 
resting them upon his dog, his face lighted, and he 
faintly repeated his name. Bumpo quickly raised his 
head, looked intently at his master, then placing his 
face upon his cheek, as though he comprehended 
his suflering, he lay perfectly motionless, with his paw^ 
resting gently upon his breast. .There was such a 
subdued, plaintive manner about the whole transaction, 


40 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


that the ladies were affected, even to tears. Entire 
consciousness soon returned, and the stranger asked to 
whom he was indebted for all this kindness? 

“ To Bumpo, sir,” replied Howard, laughing, ^‘if he 
had not soon made himself known, you would scarcely 
have been reclining on this couch at present.” 

A hand was feebly extended to the animal, who again 
licked it most affectionately. 

The appearance of the stranger was exceedingly pre- 
possessing : he was apparei^tly about fifty-five, tall, 
and slender, with regular features, and a high com- 
manding forehead, bespeaking much intellect, his thin, 
brown hair was slightly silvered. 

Mr. Houston seated himself beside him, and took his 
hand. 

“My home is in Yarastone,” he remarked, “ Am I 
near that city ?” 

“Five miles distant,” was the reply. “You are at 
the house of Philip Houston.” 

“Ah! A name well known to me by reputation. — I 
am Albert Spencer, of the firm of Spencer, Hope & 
Co.” Feeling much exhausted with the exertion of 
speaking, he took some warm coffee, and soon was 
sleeping soundly. In about an hour, he awaked, 
entirely refreshed, and strengthened. Bumpo, now 
quite happy, joined Snap in the kitchen, and seldom 
appeared in the dining room, unless called by his 
master. 

“ I fear,” said Mr. Spencer the next morning, “ that 
my absence is causing much uneasiness at home, and, 
as the snow will oblige me to trespass on your hospi- 
tality a day or two, 1 will send a message by Bumpo. 
My leaving home was unexpected, on most pressing 
business. I travelled twenty-five miles in the stage, 
transacted all that was necessary, and was returning by 
the same conveyance, but stopping last evening at a 
Hotel, which was by no means comfortable, I, early 
this morning started on foot, to endeavor to find one 
more fitted to my taste.” 

“By what name was it called ?” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEE. 41 

“ I think the Yulcan, frequented evidently by persons 
of low taste and habits.” 

“Yes. It is kept by Mr. Buck,” said Howard, ^'a 
poor miserable place ; yet I believe the man has amassed 
quite a handsome property. The Queen is far better.” 

“ I trust, Mr. Spencer will hereafter seek neither the 
Queen nor Yulcan,” said Mrs. Houston, “while this 
house stands just between them. He will always meet 
a most welcome reception at our fireside.” 

A kind invitation, Mrs. Houston, of which I shall 
be most haj5py to avail myself” A low whistle soon 
brought the dog bounding from the kitchen to his 
master’s feet. A note was written to Mrs. Spencer, 
saying, that in consequence of the roads becoming im- 
passable, he would be detained from home a little 
while, avoiding, however, the slightest allusion to the 
dangers through which he had passed, merely stating 
that he was being entertained at the hospitable mansion 
of the good Mr. Houston. 

The note was suspended around the neck of the dog, 
and the names of John, Philip and Kate repeated. 
Bumpo stood upon his hind feet, listening earnestly; 
then, placing his paw in his master’s hand, and making 
him quite a graceful bow, he bounded from the door 
opened for him, and was soon out of sight towards 
Yarastone. 

^^That dog is a treasure, Mr. Spencer,” remarked 
Howard. 

“ Yes I” was the reply. “ I verily believe he has more 
soul than half the men of Yarastone.” 

“ That depends upon the connexion in which you 
use the word soul, sir.” 

With my views, it was not misapplied, Mr. Nesbit 
Por the last ten years, much against my will, I have 
been led to believe the immortality of the soul a fable.” 

Howard started. “ That is indeed a most unfortu- 
nate conclusion, sir, and one which requires great 
credulity.” 

“The immense imposition practised by hypocritical 
deceivers in the Church, has forced this belief upon 

4 * 


42 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

me,” he replied, bitterly; they will have much for 
which to answer, if there be a judgment.” 

“ Allow me, to remind you, my friend,” interposed 
Mr. Houston, “ that, to his own Master, each stands or 
falls. You will not be judged according to their mis- 
deeds.” 

I should have a sad reckoning, Mr. Houston ; the 
deeds of Mr. Selwin, the President of Stone Bridge 
Bank, would be a weighty account, laid to the account 
of any man, and he is only one of many such professed 
Christians.” 

“ He is a disgrace to his profession,” replied Howard ; 

“ he must have robed himself in these habiliments, to 
subserve his own purposes. Look to Him, whom he 
feigned to serve, Mr. Spencer; do you find any flaws 
in his character ?” 

“ I looked to the waters of the fountain, sir, and did 
not expect to find them poisoned. In Mr. Selwin, I 
placed implicit confidence. Three weeks since, by his 
advice, I placed the little all of an orphaned niece, in 
that bank, the result is well known to you. He has 
also, kindly loaned thirty thousand of mine to some 
dear friend, or with much forethought, invested it for 
his wife and children. The ruin of many a poor widow 
and fatherless child, has been sealed there. And where 
is the author of all these grievances ? Has the arm of 
the law been put forth for their redress ? No ! it has 
fallen powerless, and he has escaped unscathed.” 

Let us look away from an earthly, to a higher 
tribunal,” replied Mr. Houston, “ to the law, and to the 
testimony. The soul that sinneth, it shall die, what- 
ever cloak may be assumed to hide its nakedness. Does 
not Messiah say, ‘The Prince of this World cometh, 
and hath nothing in me:’ and because Judas, one of 
the highest professors in the world, betrayed his Lord, 
did that tarnish the glory of his mission ? I need no 
answer; you will, of course, concede the point. Then 
tell me why, if our dear Saviour is wounded in the 
house of his pretended friends, you should add another 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 43 

pang to bis sore travail, bj placing your unbelief in the 
catalogue of crime.” 

The earnest, solemn manner, of Mr. Houston, almost 
unrnanned the stranger, but endeavoring to conceal his 
feelings, he replied : 

“ If we see none of the fruits of His mission, how are 
we to judge of its efficacy ?” 

“ By making a trial, ourselves ; by opening our hearts 
to the truths of the Bible, and the influences of the 
Holy Spirit.” 

^‘But how can this be accomplished? For the first 
twenty years of my life, I was in the habit of prayer, 
the importance of which was impressed upon me, by a 
pious mother, from my earliest youth.” 

What is prayer ?” asked Mr. Houston. 

“An address to the Deity, with an expectation of an 
answer, which I never have obtained.” 

The conversation, becoming rather personal, Howard 
quietly followed his grandmother, as she left the room, 
to attend to some household matters, leaving the old 
gentleman alone with Mr. Spencer. Mr. Houston 
remained silent a few moments, as though in deep 
thought, then fixing his eyes very sadly on his friend, 
he answered, “ I much fear, sir, you have never offered 
the effectual, fervent prayer, that alone avails.” 

“ It very certainly has not been effectual, Mr. 
Houston, and, I confess to you, for the last ten years, 
since I became a professed sceptic, my mind has not 
been at ease.” 

^‘I thank God, it has not, sir, and trust you will find 
no peace until you seek it at the foot of the Cross. 
You were yesterday, on the brink of a precipice; I 
shudder when I think how fearful would have been the 
unfolding of eternity to a lost soul. Life is now before 
you to choose, to-morrow may be too late. Oh!” he 
continued, with much emotion, ^‘trifle not with time, 
with your Kedeemer, with your never-dying soul ; 
wrap not your talent in a napkin, but let your energies 
be consecrated to the service of your Lord and Master.” 

Mr. Spencer rose, and paced the floor; he said 


44 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

notliing, but his excited manner showed some impres- 
sion had been made ; of what nature Mr. Houston 
could not tell, but he offered a silent prayer, that this 
conversation might be a savor of life to his soul, and 
that he might yet add a jewel to the crown of his 
Eedeemer. The servant at this moment entered, to 
place some wood upon the fire, Howard, and his sister 
coming in also, the conversation was interrupted, and 
Mr. Spencer, perhaps to drown thought, seeing a chess 
board upon the table, proposed a game to Howard. 
Mr. Houston sighed, and excusing himself, retired to 
his chamber. Chess was a game, of which Howard 
was exceedingly fond, and Mr. Spencer, who was one 
of the first players in Yarastone, soon found he had no 
mean competitor; Marion looked on with great interest, 
and soon all parties were absorbed in the game. After 
a desperate struggle, Mr Spencer won. “ It was a slight 
oversight of yours, that enabled me to do so,” he re- 
marked ; “ you are, by far, the best player I have ever 
known. Have you devoted much time to it ?” 

When opportunity offered, I was always ready to 
embrace it, but Judge Duncan has kindly thrown 
many audits in my way of late ; they have kept me 
fully occupied.” 

“ Ah ! you are at the bar, then ?” 

“I have been admitted,” replied Howard, smiling, but 
my causes can very readily be numbered.” 

Mr. Spencer knit his brow, as though a sudden 
thought had entered his mind: ‘^Nesbit — Mr. Nesbit — 
Did you plead the cause of Haywood versus Grayson?” 
did, and lost it.” 

^'So I understood. Your speech, nevertheless, was 
pretty fair. Why did you undertake so desperate a 
case ?” 

“ Mr. Haywood is very plausible, and he withheld im- 
portant items, that kept me in the dark as to the fraud 
he was practising. I afterwards rejoiced in my own 
discomfiture, as law and justice would certainly have 
been at variance had he gained his suit. A conscien- 
tious lawyer will never undertake a case of which he 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 45 

cannot see the justice; even politically, it would be 
unwise, as the better classes of the community would 
be slow to give him their confidence in future.” 

“But suppose no other cases offered, and you were 
dependent upon your profession for your daily bread ?” 

“Then I would seek a maintenance elsewhere, or 
starve ere I would make a compromise with conscience.” 

The countenance of Mr. Spencer lighted. “ There will 
be no need to change, young man ; go on, you will 
prosper, I have little doubt. You have imbibed your 
grandfather’s sentiments, a far richer gift than all his 
inheritance.” 

Howard smiled. “ I feel it indeed a privilege to be 
the grandson of my grandfather. The inheritance will 
be but little, if such men as Mr. Selwin play so well 
their part.” 

“ How 1 Did Mr. Houston lose in the Stone Bridge 
Bank?” 

“He had deposited eight thousand dollars there the 
week before, which he intended investing in a mort- 
gage, and as his whole estate is valued only at forty 
thousand, it was quite a loss.” 

“ He did not name it, although we conversed upon 
the subject.” 

“No; if my grandfather cannot praise, his lips are 
always sealed, but I know he felt it deeply.” 

“By what principle do you suppose he is actuated?” 

“Those laid down in the Bible, that expressly require 
much forbearance.” 

“ I do not understand such lenity; as for me, I would 
fain call down fire from heaven upon the man.” 

The family, soon assembling, the chess board was laid 
aside, and the conversation became general. 

“Was it your daughter you named to Bumpo, Mr. 
Spencer?” asked Marion. 

“ It was ; and I think about your own age, Miss Ma- 
rion ; she will be eighteen to-morrow.” 

“ I am much older, sir ; I will be twenty-one the fol- 
lowing month.” 

“Not very much her senior,” he replied, laughing^ 


6 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

and taking her hand kindly ; I should be most happy 
to make you friends.” 

This is not my home, sir ; my father’s residence is 
one mile nearer Yarastone ; I shall be happy to see her 
there.” 

We will take advantage of this fine sleighing,” he 
replied, ‘^to make you a visit. Kate is very sociable, 
a little spoiled, of course, as she is an only daughter, but 
pretty clever withal.” 

“ She will give us a few days, I hope,” said Miss 
Houston ; Marion and Cornelia can remain here with 
her. We shall, then, be able to judge of her merits,” 
she added, laughing. 

In the summer, she will be pleased to do so ; at pre- 
sent, she is so fascinated by the gay world, into which 
she has made her first entrance this winter, that I 
scarcely think she would like to leave the city for any 
length of time. My hope is, that she will weary of it. 
It is extremely irksome to me, as her older brother not 
caring to accompany her, her papa is always expected 
to escort her ladyship every evening at an hour when 
the rest of my chamber would be far more grateful.” 

“Not every night, Mr. Spencer,” exclaimed Marion, 
with a look of astonishment. 

“Every night, my dear, either at home or abroad. I 
see you think it rather a waste of life, and so it is, a 
miserable waste of life, nothing learned, nothing gained. 
I should be rejoiced, myself, to settle down in the coun- 
try, with a few friends, and plenty of books, if my family 
could be content.” 

“Our appreciation of things,” said Miss Houston, 
“ depends almost entirely on our education.” 

“ Yes,” replied Mr. Spencer, with a sigh, “ Kate would 
feel herself immured in a prison, and, as we live for 
our children, their happiness must be our first con- 
sideration.” 

“Ought not the judgment of the parent to be first 
exercised,” asked Mr. Houston, “ to know whether the 
inclinations of their children accord with tHeir future 
happiness and welfare.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 47 

‘^In tbe abstract, that cannot be gainsayed, but cir- 
cumstances often prevent our acting as judgment would 
dictate.” 

Mr. Houston shook his head, but the very sad coun- 
tenance of Mr. Spencer prevented a reply. 

“I do not think I should like Miss Spencer,” Marion 
remarked, when she retired with her aunt for the night; 
^^she must be extremely light and foolish. I do not 
covet her society, by any means ; she would suit Cor- 
nelia far better.” 

‘^Know, before you judge, Marion; then, perhaps, you 
can be of service to her.” 

‘^Of service ! Why, I suppose she will scarcely look 
at us. Her father feels grateful, and, on that account, 
desires an intimacy, but I doubt whether we shall 
accord. I could not brook gracious condescension. I 
never wish to step out of the position I have always 
held. I know it is an excellent one, but, auntie, fashion- 
able people never like us.” 

“ 1 often smile, Marion, although I car 9 naught for 
such matters, to hear who are our ^lite. Bank and 
fashion, truly, are widely separated. Piety and educa- 
tion are the only things that really refine the heart. I 
am thankful, Marion, you have sufficient independence 
to choose your friends from among those most in ac- 
cordance with your own taste, without reference to mere 
fortuitous matters, which give no weight to real worth 
of character. I have not the least fear you will seek 
the unrefined, or form any friendship of which your 
parents would not entirely approve. But it is twelve 
o’clock ; quite time to go to sleep.” 

Two days passed away very pleasantly, and Mr. Spen- 
cer felt quite a reluctance to part with his new friends, but 
the roads being now passable, he knew that his presence 
was needed atMarastone. Their attention was attracted 
by the bells of Radcliff ’s sleigh coming across the lawn. 
H^ was evidently surprised, on entering, at seeing Mr. 
Spencer seated familiarly in the family circle. 

“Do you know who you have here?” he asked of 
Howard, when he had an opportunity. 


48 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

^‘Yes! Mr. Spencer, of the firm of Spencer, Hope 
& Co., one of the oldest firms in Yarastone.” 

“ But their style of living is such, I wonder he can 
content himself here. Mrs. Spencer has her reception 
once a week, and seldom deigns to make a visit herself, 
and their annual ball a few weeks since outshone itself, 
it was so magnificent. They have one daughter, just 
introduced, a perfect beauty, I saw her at the anni> 
versary ball, but she was entirely surrounded by 
admirers from the upper ten, none others dared ap- 
proach her. It is said Mrs. Spencer is worth a million 
of dollars.” 

I should think,” replied his brother, “ to be rescued 
from a grave in the snow, he might be content even 
though his bed were not of down and ivory.” 

^'Kescued! No! Who rescued him ?” 

“Jacob More, grandfather and I.” 

“ I wish I had been the happy fellow, my business 
would have been greatly forwarded. — A junior partner 
in that house! What a noble rise that would have 
been for me. But my guiding-star will never lead to 
fortune.” 

“A thousand dollars yearly, Eadcliff, is no small 
sum for a young man of three and twenty, particularly 
when spent entirely on himself.” 

Eadcliff colored. ^^But in that house, Howard, I 
should have at least four thousand. I should then be 
able to render much assistance at home.” 

Howard shook his head. “Your expenses would 
probably increase with your income. Why do you 
not now liquidate that debt which father incurred the 
last year of your education ?” 

“ I have always intended doing so, but my expenses 
are heavy, and money takes wings.” 

“ Surely not for board, that is a matter not calculated 
in your current expenses.” 

^ Eadcliff’s lip curled. “I should be sorry to be con- 
sidered a boarder in my father’s house ; besides, I have 
a certain appearance to maintain of which you church 
people know little.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 49 

“And wish to know less,” was the reply “if my own 
pleasure is alone to be consulted.” 

“It is not my pleasure only, but my standing — 
sleighing-parties, theatre, opera-boxes, &c. If I mingle, 
I must bear my part in these expenses. Then, you 
know, my vehicle costs something, which I am obliged 
to keep to travel to and fromVarastone.” 

“I find the stage sufficiently convenient.” 

“Yeryfew of the respectable make use of that; I 
should soon fall in the estimation of my friends.” 

“I am thankful I have no such heavy incumbrances; 
my parents, under alb circumstances, shall be my first 
care.” 

“ And mine also, when I realize my expectations.” 

Howard, with a look of displeasure, turned from 
him, and they both entered the parlor. 

“ At what time does the stage start ?” enquired Mr. 
Spencer. 

“There are two,” replied Kadcliff, “at seven and 
nine, but a seat in my sleigh is at your service, Mr. 
Spencer.” 

“Thank you, it is immaterial to me; the stage is 
generally my mode of conveyance.” 

An expressive look from Howard was well under- 
stood by Kadcliff, and his private vehicle seemed to 
carry less weight with it for the moment. 

“Do you not go to Yarastone this morning, Mr. 
Nesbit ?” Mr. Spencer inquired. 

“I do, sir; but must first see home for a few mo- 
ments. Kadcliff tells me a stranger is with us quite 
unwell; my services may be needed there.” 

“A stranger!” exclaimed Marion, laughing, and 
looking archly at Mr. Spencer. “Did you rescue him 
from the snow ?” 

“I brought Mr. Mordecai, from the hotel where he 
took refuge in consequence of the snow,” replied Kad- 
cliff. “He is a Hebrew, and seems to have a very 
accomplished mind.” 

“I suppose,” said Mr. Spencer, “he is the son of 


50 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

Solomon Mordecai, the rich banker. He is a gentleman 
of uncommon intelligence; but one of the most bigoted 
of his race. His daughter was an intimate friend of a 
niece of mine, a splendid woman in mind, manner and 
appearance. But she has drawn upon herself the 
anathema of her father, by becoming a follower of the 
Hazarene, as he terms Him. He told my brother, that 
although his harp was hung upon the willow, his right 
hand would sooner forget its cunning, than he forget 
his dear Jerusalem, by taking her enemies into his 
bosom.” 

“Poor deluded man I” said Mrs. Houston,” “when 
will the veil fall from their eyes, and they be brought 
to acknowledge their own Messiah.” 

“A conscientious Jew is a mystery to me,” Miss 
Houston remarked. “ They certainly worship God 
through a Mediator.” 

“We must leave them, Harriet,” replied her father, 
“they worship they know not what, and deny Him 
whom God has sent.” 

Mr. Spencer raised his eyes, and was about answer- 
ing, but finding the eye of Mr. Houston fixed upon 
him, his fell, and he remained silent. 

“Howard,” said Kadcliff, “if you will drive Marion 
home,- I will accompany Mr. Spencer in the stage. To 
this arrangement, his brother assented; and, after 
taking a kind leave of his new friend, and promising 
to dine with him on the morrow, the sleigh drew up ; 
Marion was seated, and Howard about giving the horse 
the rein, when a splendid sleigh, drawn by two jet- 
black horses, drove gaily up the lawn. The steeds 
pranced and tossed their heads, as though they took 
delight in exhibiting their fine forms and gracefully 
arched necks. Two men, with long grey coats, faced 
with black, and buckled hats, were seated in front. 
Before it stopped, a large dog sprang out, and the next 
moment Bumpo was in the dining-room, capering 
around his master with the utmost delight. A young 
man, about twenty, was lounging on the back sea^ 
closely enveloped in a large shawl, with a buffalo-robe 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDEK. 51 

placed over his feet. Throwing them carelessly aside, 
he sprang out, and glancing towards the group in the 
sleigh, with a slight inclination of the head, entered 
the house. 

“ Eather majestic, considering his obligations,” re- 
marked Radcliff, who was standing beside the sleigh ; 
“ I must go in and receive this young man, perhaps he 
will improve on acquaintance.” 

“Welcome to your introduction,” said Marion, 
“ were I in your place, I would wend my way to the 
stage office. In grandfather’s house, we need not play 
mine host or hostess.” 

“ You are almost too independent, Marion; you can 
afford it, but I have a name to make in the world. 
These people may be of service to me.” 

The sleigh drove off, and, as Radcliff entered the 
dining room, he could not help overhearing the words 
of young Spencer, who was sitting in the library with 
his father. These people should be rewarded, father, 
for all their kindness ; I suppose money could not be 
offered them.” 

“ Money ! Philip Spencer, what do you mean ?” 

“I mean, father, that it is unpleasant to lie under 
obligation to any, particularly those not quite in your 
own position.” 

“Your indomitable, and I may say, absurd pride, 
Philip, shocks me; it quenches all better feeling. It 
must have a fall, and I almost hope, for your sake, my 
son, it may.” 

“ What would you have me do, sir ? Mingle with 
plebians, and call every man I meet my fellow ?” 

“ I would have you feel respect for those superior to 
yourself, as the family under this roof certainly are.” 

“ Then, why is it said, that Radcliff Nesbit has been 
trying to edge into society these two years, without 
success, if he hold already a better station than I ?” 

“ Society I What constitutes society ? Go, read a 
piece written, I think, by Mr. Custus, on that subject. 
That meets my views ; but,” he continued, rising, “ you 
are bending from your dignified position, by not 


52 THE CLOUD WITH A GULDEN’ BORDER. 

manifestiug your good breeding, in seeking at once our 
host. If you ever grow old as gracefully as he, I shall 
be proud to call you son.” 

Mr. Houston received the thanks of the young gen- 
tleman with the utmost grace and courtesy, and the 
very respectful manner of the young man, showed he 
was quite awed by his dignified deportment. An in- 
troduction, by Mr. Houston, followed to the other 
members of the family, and Radclift* could scarcely 
realize the same individual stood before him. Having 
an anxiety to form this very desirable acquaintance, he 
determined, if possible, to do so, and accordingly en- 
deavored to forget the unpleasant altercation he had 
heard, and at least to communicate it to no member of 
his family. 

“ Mamma is very anxious for your return, father,” re- 
marked young Spencer; “Mr. Frisby has brought 
with him, from Washington, the Kussian Ambassador, 
his wife, and two sons. They lodged one night at the 
Yicar’s Hotel, but, the next day, mamma invited them 
to be our guests. They will remain with us three weeks. 
Mr. Frisby has his wife and daughter with him. Old 
Aunt Katie has arrived also, with her usual train of 
two servants, two dogs, and a cat ; Bumpo looks upon 
them as intruders.” 

“ It is quite time, indeed, I was at home,” exclaimed 
Mr. Spencer, rising, and walking towards Mrs. Houston, 
but I can truly say, I have never parted with so much 
regret from even long-tried friends, and I trust,” he 
continued, taking her hand in both of his, “ an intimacy 
has commenced, to be terminated only with my life.” 
Then turning to Mr. Houston, “ Will you allow me, sir, 
to rank you among my friends ? Your kind advice, 
can never be obliterated from my memory; I thank 
you for it.” As he spoke, his voice faltered, and his 
eyes filled with tears ; he added, in a very low tone, 
“ pray for me.” 

The hand was kindly pressed by Mr. Houston : 
“Highly will I prize your friendship, Mr. Spencer, and 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 53 

it will be my constant prayer, that I may soon hail you 
as such, in Christian bonds.” 

Mr. Spencer shook his hand warmly, and promised 
very soon to repeat his visit Taking a kind leave of 
the ladies, he turned to Eadcliflf, ^‘We will take you 
to any part of Yarastone you wish to go, Mr. Nesbit, 
and to-morrow, I shall expect you to dinner with your 
brother Howard ” ^ 

Eadcliff* hesitated. The stage drives very near my 
place of business, Mr. Spencer, I will not trouble you.” 

“ Tut ! Tut I I suppose you think no one likes 
trouble but yourself. Jump in, Mr. Eadcliff, I desire 
the pleasure of your society to Yarastone.” 

While his father was speaking, the flushed cheek of 
his son showed much uneasiness, and the occasional 
curl of the lip, told more than he dared utter, but his 
low, and deferential bow at parting, was the only thing 
noticed by the family. Eadcliff' accepted the invitation 
of Mr. Spencer, and soon the sleigh and bells were out 
of sight, and sound, far on their way to Yarastone. 


CHAPTEE III. 


“ Confidence openeth the lips, 

Indulgence beameth from the eye ; 

The tongue loveth not boasting, 

The heart is made glad with kindness.” 


The shouts of little Hattie soon announced the 
arrival of Howard and Marion ; she had seen the sleigh 
from an upstairs window, and ere they could alight, 
was in the piazza to receive them. 

‘'How glad I am, dear, dear brother,” she exclaimed, 
as Howard caught her in his arms, and repeatedly 
kissed her, “I have missed you, and sister so very 
much. Why did you stay so long, sister?” 


54 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

Because I could not get home, Birdie, the snow 
would have buried me alive.” 

“ Would it sister ? I think it fine fun to play in the 
snow. I have promised to make Housie a snow man. 
Will you help me, brother? 

“ That I will, Birdie, but I am going in now. Doesn’t 
Housie want to see me ?” 

Oh, yes. — And Mr. Mordecai’s here. Do you know 
him, brother?” 

“ No, Hattie, you must come and introduce me.” 

^‘Oh! he knows you. I told him you was my 
brother Howard.” 

‘‘ Were, Birdie.” 

“Well ! you were. Come, sister, I’ll traduce you both 
to him. He is right sick.” 

“ And are you his little nurse?” 

“Yes. He says I’m most cured him.” 

“Indeed I pray let us have your prescription?” 

“I don’t know what scription is.” 

“ Why, what you did to cure him.” 

“ Oh ! I sat down just beside him, real still, and told 
him beautiful stories from the Bible.” 

“ What stories did you tell him ?” 

“ Oh, all about Jesus ; and how he loved little child- 
ren, and how the wicked people killed him ; and I 
don’t remember what else.” 

“ Do, please come in,” called Houston, from the parlor, 
“ I am so tired of waiting for you, and mamma says I 
must not breathe the air.” 

This summons was speedily obeyed, and Houston, 
after numberless questions, which were all answered 
satisfactorily, led the way to the library, where they 
found Mrs. Nesbit seated, and their guest reclining 
upon a couch. He arose, on their entrance, but it 
evidently was so great an effort, that Marion insisted 
on his resuming his position on the sofa. 

“Your hand is feverish, Mr. Mordecai,” said Howard, 
“ and you are evidently quite unwell, allow me to bring 
Dr. Kodger to prescribe for you. He is only a mile 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 55 

from us, and, with the sleigh, I can see him in a very 
short time.” 

“ I thank you, Mr. Nesbit, do as you judge best.” 

Shall the children accompany me, mother ? I can 
wrap Houston closely in my blanket shawl, I am sure it 
will be of service to him.” 

Do, mother, do,” exclaimed Houston, clapping his 
hands, you know we seldom have a chance, for, when 
I ask Radcliff, he always has engaged some lady, or 
puts me off with, pshaw ! or something else. I have 
not been sleighing this winter. Will you, mother, let 
me go ?” 

The face of Mrs. Nesbit crimsoned with mortification, 
but the little boy, having obtained his object, ran to 
get his brother’s shawl, unconscious that he had said 
any thing to unfold the character of Radcliff to a 
stranger. 

“Stop a moment, brother,” said Hattie, ‘'while I just 
gather a parcel of snow, I know Sam Winters and 
James Ogilire, and plenty of other boys will be on their 
way to school, and will be sure to snow ball us, and I 
want to be ready for them.” 

“ Excuse me, my little sister ; I believe we will dis- 
pense with the snow this time.” 

“ I shall not hurt them, brother ; I will make them 
quite soft.” 

“Although a favorite amusement of yours. Miss 
Hattie Nesbit, I must think it rather unbefitting your 
little fingers, and certainly must say no, to being so 
well fortified against assault. The boys will surely not 
snow ball grown people. Birdie.” 

“I don’t suppose they’ll snowball you, brother, 
because you are kind to them, and they love you, but 
I’ll tell you what they did to Radcliff.” A look from 
her mother arrested her, and stopping, she looked 
around enquiringly, then whispered, “ Is he coming, 
mother?” 

At this moment, fortunately for poor Radcliff, 
Houston came into the room, equipped for the ride, 
and Hattie glided up stairs to get her coat and hat also. 


56 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

“Where is Cornelia, mother?” enquired Howard. 

“ She has taken her knitting, and gone to pass the 
day with Miss Graham.” 

“Miss Graham! how can she tolerate her? The 
most giddy young lady in the neighborhood of Yara- 
stone 1” 

“ Cornelia has been a close prisoner for the last few 
days,” answered Mrs. H., “ and she felt she required 
some change.” 

Howard made no remark, but biting his lip with 
vexation, took Hattie in his arms, and lifting her into' 
the sleigh, in which Houston was already seated, 
jumped in, and drove direct to the house of Hr. 
Rodgers. Finding him engaged with other patients, 
and not a'ble to see him immediately, he made a circuit 
of a mile, or two, much to the gratification of the 
children, and returned. 

“Is the doctor now disengaged?” he enquired of the 
servant, who opened the door. 

“ He is, sir, and in his office.” Giving the reins to 
Houston for a few moments, he went in. He found the 
doctor lolling in a comfortable old arm chair, before a 
warm fire, his feet, nicely slippered, were placed on the 
ball of a highly polished brass fender, and he, attired 
in a morning gown of every hue. Merely removiug 
his feet, on the entrance of Howard, without rising, he 
extended his hand to him. 

“ Good morning, Howard, good morning. I hope for 
your sake, and mine also, there is no sickness on the 
carpet. Be seated,” he continued, leaning over and 
drawing a chair near the fire. “ I just wanted a bright 
companion to tell me a little gossip.” 

“I should sadly disappoint you on that point, doctor, 
even had I leisure, but I cannot sit a moment. I want 
you to return home with me, if you can do so ; we haVe 
a stranger with us, Mr. Mordecai, who requires imme- 
diate attention : he is a very sick man.” 

“ What is the nature of his disease? Could not my 
visit be delayed until to-morrow ? I then pass by on 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEX BOEDER. 


57 


mj way to college. My lecturing hour is twelve 
o’clock.” 

“In my opinion, delay might be attended with 
danger; he has a low fever, with much languor.” 

“If it were one of your own family, Howard, I 
might make the effort, but really, it is too cold to turn 
out for everybody. I will give you a prescription for 
him ; perhaps that will answer, if not, return this 
evening and tell me how he is.” 

I shall be obliged to walk, doctor, as I shall have 
no means of conveyance.” 

“ Never mind that, Howard ; plenty of exercise makes 
hale old gentlemen.” 

“It would be really doing me a favor if you would 
see Mr. Mordecai yourself this morning.” 

“ Mr. Mordecai ! ah I Is that the son of old Solomoji 
Mordecai, the rich banker?” 

“ It has been suggested ; I presume he is.” 

“ That must be Lemuel Mordecai, the only son. He 
has a sister, Miriam Mordecai. She has acted most 
unwisely ; living in splendor in her father’s house, she 
undertook to change her religion, as if that mittered a 
sou, and married a man, a peiffect gentleman, to be 
sure, and of excellent connexion, but not worth a 
dollar; married him because he held her new senti- 
ment, I suppose. She was an outcast from her father’s 
house, and may have starved to death for aught I 
know. If you will wait a few moments I will go with 
you. That would be a patient worth braving a little 
cold for.” 

“As I have the children in the sleigh,” said Howard, 
“I will just drive up and down the road until you are 
ready. I fear they will take cold sitting still.” 

The doctor soon hailed them, and in a few moments 
they were again on their way to the cottage of Major 
Nesbit. Young Mordecai was sleeping as they entered. 
Mrs. Nesbit had drawn the curtains closely, and was 
sitting quietly beside him ; but at the sound of foot- 
steps, he opened his eyes languidly, closing them 
again almost immediately. The doctor looked at him 


58 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

for a few moments, then shaking his head, with a tut ! 
tut ! tut 1” took the vacated chair of Mrs. hTesbit, and 
for a long time sat silently holding his pulse. Several 
times the eye of Mr. Mordecai opened, and rested upon 
him, as though making a great effort, but as quickly 
closed, and he lay perfectly motionless. 

“ Will he require the lancet, doctor,” whispered 
Marion, who at that moment entered the room. 

Lancet!” he repeated, in a low tone. ^'That would 
indeed be a speedy way of helping him into the dark 
valley. No! no! We must cautiously watch the 
change of symptoms. It is a low, nervous fever, pro- 
duced by cold and fatigue. He is running down 
rapidly, his pulse now is scarcely perceptible. It 
would be dangerous to remove him to his chamber, 
Mrs. Nesbit. How will you arrange for the night ?” 

“We have a large cot, doctor, that can be brought 
into the room, on which a bed and mattrass can be 
placed.” 

“ It will answer admirably ; he will be far more com- 
fortable than on this narrow couch. Give him this 
medicine every hour ; at four o’clock I will again see 
him. This will be a very serious illness, and will 
give you some trouble,” he remarked to Howard, as he 
again seated himself in the sleigh; “a thousand pities 
he had not remained at the hotel.” 

“I rejoice he did not. Could he have obtained 
there the quiet you recommend, doctor?” 

“ Of course not ; but he has no claim upon you ; he 
is an entire stranger.” 

“ If our sympathy went out, only for those belonging 
to us, what would become of the mass of mankind ?” 

“But the man has wealth, that will purchase all 
needed comforts.” 

“ Such attention as my mother and aunt Harriet will 
bestow, could not be bought with India’s treasures. I 
have experienced their gentle turning of the pillow so 
grateful to an aching head, and those little nameless 
attentions which so much mitigate suffering. No! no! 
Dr. Kodgers, Mr. Mordecai has been providentially sent 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN B0R1)ER. 59 

to Tis; it is our duty, and will be our pleasure to 
watch over him night and day, until he recovers.” 

Providential !” he repeated, with a sneer. ^^Well! 
well! Your philanthropy is rather too Quixotic for 
common place minds to comprehend.” 

Howard remained silent for a few moments, as 
though in doubt whether to reply, then said, “ I go 
to the fountain head, doctor, the Bible, that enlightens 
all my path, and points out my duty clearly. It tells 
me to feed the hungry, clothe the naked, and admin- 
ister a word of sympathy to the afflicted. And the 
Messiah tells us, that every deed of kindness to his 
people, He receives as done to himself.” 

The Doctor looked slightly confused for a few mo- 
ment, but soon recovering, replied, At any rate, 
Howard, on that plea, your duty does not extend to 
Mr. Mordecai. He, altogether, rejects your Messiah.” 

God, is the Father of all nations,” replied Howard, 
“ and desires to recall his wandering children. He may 
be pleased to make us the instrument of restoring this 
son of Abraham.” 

Ah ! then yours is a proselyting system, some- 
thing that lies back of charity, eh I” 

The eye of Howard flashed, but it was momentary, 
and he meekly replied, Would, that I could proselyte 
all to the truth, that I could lead man to see his sinfulness 
and his danger, and flee to the only refuge; to Him, 
who is the way, the truth, and the life. But I can only 
pray, that the planting of Paul, and the watering of 
A polios, may be the means, through the blessing of 
God, of bringing forth a plentiful harvest.” 

Weill well! You are a good fellow, Howard, no 
doubt of that,” said the Doctor, springing from the 
sleigh at his own door, and offering him his hand when 
he alighted. ‘‘ Some of these days, perhaps, we will 
have a little more talk on this subject.” 

“ My dear doctor,” replied Howard, taking the offered 
hand kindly, but very seriously, if I have any good- 
ness, it is all reflected from my Saviour. His righteous- 
ness will cover all sin ; and God, through a mediator, 


60 THE* CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

smiles upon me as though I were sinless. In no other 
light, can I be called good. Without Christ, I am a 
vile sinner in his sight.” 

“ Stop, stop, Howard, I ,do not want to flatter you, so 
good bye ; I shall see you again at four o’clock.” 

Shaking hands cordially, the gentlemen parted. 

On the following day, Mr. Mordecai was much worse ; 
his fever had assumed the typhus form, and he was 
entirely unconscious of every thing around him. Dr. 
Kodgers pronounced his situation very critical, and 
recommended them to send for his relatives, at once. 

“ He told me,” said Eadcliff, “ he was living alone 
with his father, and that, at present, the latter was 
absent, on a tour through the Eastern States; as he 
intended travelling leisurely, he had no expectation of 
seeing him for two months.” 

“ Could we get no clue to his sister ?” Miss Houston 
asked. 

I do not think her presence would be desired. In 
my medical attendance, I have heard that separation 
often canvassed, and, should judge there was entire 
alienation.” 

'^Unfortunate, exceedingly unfortunate,” Eadcliff 
remarked, “I wish,” — a look from .his mother arrested 
him, and the sentence was left unfinished. 

" An experienced nurse I can obtain, if you wish it, 
Mrs. ISTesbit,” continued the Doctor; “ Mrs. Dorethy is 
now disengaged, and could come immediately.” 

Mrs. Nesbit shook her head. “ Thank you, doctor, 
I have a motherless stranger in my charge. I will 
endeavor to fill a mother’s part, and take the same 
care of him I should desire for my sons, were they 
sick among strangers.” 

" There will be watchers required at night, mother,” 
said Eadcliff; “if we have no nurse, that will devolve 
upon the male members.” 

“Your brother Howard sat up last night, Eadcliff. 
Your father takes his place to-night; for the future, 
we will trust.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEH BOED^EE. 61 

“I cannot offer to assist you, mother; my business 
is sufficiently fatiguing without losing rest at night.” 

“ It has not yet been required of you, Eadcliff,” his 
mother answered, very gravely. “ I believe you have 
yet to practice the first act of self-denial.” 

‘^It would be like the Eomanists, mother, to impose 
penances on ourselves ; the man could readily afford a 
nurse.” 

“Can money always command kindness and sym- 
pathy, my son?” 

“It can command a nurse, in this instance, and save 
a vast amount of trouble,” he answered, rising; “but 
I must see Howard before he goes to the city.” 

Mrs. Nesbit was left alone; for a long time she sat, 
apparently absorbed in thought, and was only roused 
by the entrance of Miss Houston. 

“Did the doctor leave the medicine for Mr. Mor- 
decai, sister?” she enquired; “he seems a little rest- 
less, and I hope there will be some opportunity of 
administering it.” 

“He did, Harriet; I will go with you to his room.” 

“Where are the girls this morning?” 

“ Marion is assisting Susan with the ironing ; Mar- 
garet is not well, and has gone to lie down.” 

“And Cornelia?” 

“She is very nervous, poor child; I gave her per- 
mission to spend a few days with Frederica Graham, 
while there is sickness here.” 

“The very time she is needed. She could at least 
have gone to her grandfather’s ; her own sense might 
have told her they would be lonesome without me.” 

“We must make allowances, Harriet; she has 
become accustomed to so much excitement of late.” 

“But how long is Marion to bear the heat and 
burden of the day ? I have no patience with Cornelia’s 
nerves. I think, sister, you ought to take measures to 
prevent her imposing upon her sister, as she does. It 
seems to me that all in this family act precisely as they 
please, and the selfish always gain the ascendancy. 
The truth is, you are so yielding, and so anxious for 
6 


62 ' THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEE. 

present peace, that unconsciously you allow the rights 
of the unselfish to be invaded.” 

“I should have constant altercation, were I to inter- 
fere, without gaining the point. Kadcliff and Cornelia 
have high spirits, and would yield very reluctantly.” 

“I think you err, dear Mary; as time will prove, 
your forbearance has been misjudged ; you -are sewing 
seed that will produce contentions, perhaps disunion.” 

“Hold! hold! Harriet; if a seer, you certainly do 
not prophecy smooth things.” 

“ Forgive me, if I have wounded ; you know my 
love, and only my love for them, and anxiety for their 
future welfare, leads me to speak so frankly.” 

“I appreciate your kindness, Harrietj and know you 
have almost my own interest in my children. I confess 
T see the growing evil, but the remedy is not so easily 
applied as you imagine. Let us drop the painful 
subject.” 

Miss Houston said no more, and they both pro- 
ceeded to the sick room. The feverish pulse and 
difficult respiration, showed there was some disease 
that must be conquered, but Mr. Mordecai lay evi- 
dently unconscious of sufering. Several times'during 
the day, Dr. Dodgers came in, but always shook his 
head to the question, “ Is there any change ?” 

At four o’clock. Major Nesbit and his two sons 
returned to dinner. “How is Mr. Mordecai?” he 
enquired of Miss Houston, as she came into the dining- 
room. 

“ A change for the worse every hour ; Dr. Dodgers 
gives but little hope to day.” 

“Poor fellow!” he replied, “I sent a messenger to 
his father’s house, but the servants know nothing of 
his rnovements. It will be a sad shock when the 
intelligence reaches him, should it terminate fatally.” 

“Father, I shall sit up to-night,” said Howard, “I 
cannot think of permitting you to do so; but Mr. 
More has very kindly offered for to-morrow. He has 
been in the employ of old Mr. Mordecai, and is much 
interested in him.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 63 

You have had a fatiguing day, my son. Did you 
plead in Court this morning?” 

I did; and think I will gain my suit.” 

‘^Why could not Mr. More have come to-night” 
enquired Radcliff. “We shall scarcely return from 
Mr. Spencer’s before eight o’clock; after that, it will 
be stupid business to turn night-watcher.” 

“I had intended sending a note of apology,” replied 
Howard, “but it escaped my memory; if you are 
serious, Radcliff, in regard to making the visit, you can 
just excuse me.” 

“On what plea?” 

“ That we have a dying friend under our roof, and 
my services are needed. I deem that apology quite 
sufficient.” 

“ I will endeavor to do ample justice to your noble 
disinterestedness,” he replied sneeringly, as he arose to 
leave the room, “ and give it all due publicity as you 
desire. Truly, all benevolence will die with you, How- 
ard.” The door closed quickly, before any reply could 
be made; the foot of Radcliff was heard, pacing the 
floor of the room above, which he occupied as a 
chamber. 

“ Had I better see him, father ?” asked Howard, “ he 
seems quite offended ; perhaps I can restore peace by 
doing so.” 

“ I think not, my son ; he is offended without cause ; 
he is the proper one to make confession.” 

The step of Radcliff was again heard descending the 
stairs ; Howard arose, but Major Nesbit motioned him 
to be seated. 

“Let him alone, my son; let him pursue his own 
course. His conscience is not quite easy, it goads him; 
he knows he is not in the line of his duty ; he is aware 
of my embarrassment, yet has refused me a loan on a 
very slender plea, and a plain lecture has not left him 
in a very good humor.” 

“ Do you suppose, father, he will go alone to Mr. 
Spencer’s ? his introduction is so very recent.” 

“If he desire to form an acquaintance with them, he 


64 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

certainly will. Eadcliff knows his own power; his 
manner and appearance are very imposing, and always 
charm, when he strives to make an impression.” 

The door closed heavily, and Eadcliff, without raising 
his eyes, passed the dining-room window, on his way to 
the stage, which was to convey him to Varastone. 

“ La Grange avenue,” he repeated, as he slowly left 
the stage, and glanced at the card of Mr. Spencer, given 
to him by that gentleman at parting. “About three 
squares from here.” The town clock sounded the hour 
of five. “ Bless me ! If they are punctual, I shall 
keep dinner waiting at least five minutes ; my character 
for high breeding lost at once I” Quickening his pace, 
in just three minutes he stopped before a large gray 
stone house, with the name of Spencer under the bell. 
Ascending an imposing flight of steps, he rang. His 
summons was immediately answered by a colored man- 
servant, who, taking his card, handed it to a waiter 
standing near the door of the drawing-room, and by 
the time Eadcliff had divested himself of hat and 
cloak, which were given into the charge of a third ser- 
vant, the second had returned, and was ready to usher 
him into the parlor. Mr. Spencer met him at the door 
of a gorgeous apartment, about forty feet in length, the 
centre of which was supported by colored Italian mar- 
ble pillars. Giving him a cordial welcome, he intro- 
duced him to Mrs. and Miss Spencer, and ten or twelve 
guests, who were spending a few weeks in this hospitable 
mansion. He was received with marked politeness by 
them all, they, supposing him to be the same young 
man of whom he had spoken so highly. None could 
fail to admire his grace, dignity and suavity of manner. 
His personal appearance was faultless, and Eadcliff* 
Nesbit, as his father had justly remarked, could always 
make an impression, when he thought proper to do so. 

“Shall we not have the pleasure of seeing your 
brother?” enquired Mr. Spencer. 

^ “ An unforeseen engagement will prevent his availing 
himself of your invitation, Mr. Spencer. He desired 
me to say how much he regretted it.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 65 

I am truly sorry,” lie replied, but hope he will 
not long remain my debtor. I shall surely hold him to 
the payment.” 

Radcliff,. making a polite reply, as to the debt 
being a very pleasant one to have the opportunity of 
cancelling, seated himself on a vacant chair beside 
Miss Spencer, and a spirited conversation commenced 
between them. His attention was, however, soon at- 
tracted by an old gentleman, at the farther end of the 
room addressing him. 

^^Is Radcliff a family name of yours, Mr. Hesbit?” 

“It is, Judge Bond, on my maternal side.” 

“May I ask the maiden name of your mother?” 

“ Houston.” 

“ Then I am right,” he continued, “ Senator Radcliff 
Houston was her father.” 

“ My grandfather’s brother, sir,” he replied, coloring 
with pleasure, as he observed a look of surprise on the 
countenance of Philip Spencer. 

“ He was a noble man Mr. Nesbit, ; one, of whom 
you may well feel proud. He was one of the greatest 
men Yarastoneever produced; the finest orator of his 
day ; and such principles, — his word was sufficient for 
the most incredulous. I loved him as a brother. He 
was my most intimate friend. What became of his 
large property? I understood his family did not 
receive it.” 

“ My aunt, having the disposal of it, left it to mem- 
bers of her own family.” 

“ What ! the Gordons ?” 

“ It was divided among the different members of the 
Yara and Gordon families. We thought it unjust, and 
have now no communication with them.” 

“ They were plentifully supplied with this world’s 
bounties before ; a proud, aristocratic set, with as much 
brains as humility. Is your grandfather still living ?” 

“He is, sir; four miles from Yarastone, and would 
be most happy to see an old friend.” 

“ Thank you, I shall certainly endeavor to see him 
before I leave the city. Thirty years have elapsed, 
6 * 


66 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEK. 

since my last visit here, and the grave has claimed 
most of those formerly dear to me. I shall love to talk 
with him over past joys and sorrows, and also of a 
future home, to which we shall both soon be called.” 
The voice of the old gentleman faltered, and Mr. 
Spencer, in order to give another impulse to his 
thoughts, said, “ Judge Bond, Mrs. Spencer, nay 
daughter, and myself, intend making a few visits in 
that direction to-morrow, we shall be happy to have 
you accompany us.” 

“ The gray stone house upon the hill, in the centre 
of Grangeville, will not be passed by, I trust,” remarked 
Radcliff, bowing gracefully to the ladies, as he spoke. 

“ The first visit to be paid, and the second only in 
interest to me in the whole village,” replied Mr. 
Spencer, “ Mr. Houston, alone bears the palm.” 

“I am much gratified, that my sister and brother 
have so high a place in your esteem. They were 
fortunate in their timely visit to my grandfather.” 

“ And I am certain,” returned Mr. Spencer, with 
equal courtesy, “it is but to know Mr. Radcliff Hesbit, 
to rank him with them.” 

Radcliff colored deeply. “ Your friendship, I should 
prize highly, Mr. Spencer, but fear you will be a little 
disappointed in your estimate.” 

Mr. Spencer only smiled, and a summons to dinner 
relieved Radcliff* from his embarrassment. As he 
crossed the hall with Miss Spencer, he felt, almost as 
if enchantment had lent its aid to the beautiful picture. 
Two immense parlors, on the opposite side, the back 
one used as a dining room, were brilliantly lighted with 
gas, and a conservatory, running the whole length of 
the rooms,, was filled with the choicest plants, in 
full bloom. That, also, was so illuminated, that the 
color of every flower could be distinctly seen. Numbers 
of little canaries were flying from branch to branch, 
filling the air with their sweet notes. 

Those little warblers seem quite at home ” re- 
marked Radcliff. 

“You shall judge,” was the reply. 


. THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 67 

They entered the front parlor. Touching a key of 
the piano, a little bird alighted on her shoulder, rested 
for a moment, then, placing itself upon a finger she 
held towards it, commenced warbling in the sweetest 
manner. They were immediately surrounded by a 
dozen or twenty others, all uniting with it, and 
hovering around their young mistress to receive her 
caresses ; but, as they drew near the dining-room, at 
the sight of so many strangers, they suddenly ceased 
singing, and after some little fluttering, manifesting an 
appearance of alarm, flew back in a body to their own 
premises. In a short time, they were all perched on 
rods placed across large cages, and the doors closed for 
the night. 

The table that met the view of Kadcliff, far exceeded 
in beauty, any thing he had ever before seen. It was 
fi-lled entirely, with the richest cut glass, and silver. In 
the centre, was a silver stand, nearly touching the 
chandelier, around which stood colored decanters, 
filled with a variety of wines, of which, in the course 
of the meal, Eadclifi* noticed Mr. Spencer partook very 
sparingly, merely touching the glass when invited to 
do so. Determining to make a good impression, if 
possible, Eadcliff permitted the glass to remain before 
him, almost untasted. 

“ I perceive, Mr. Nesbit, you are quite abstemious,” 
remarked Mr. Spencer. “Is it from principle or 
habit ? — Do you belong to the Temperance Society, 
sir?” 

A lowering of the brow of Mrs. Spencer placed him 
upon his guard. 

“Not at all, sir,” he replied, “neither is it from 
absolute principle ; as I think, a moderate use of wines, 
by no means exceptionable.” Mr. Spencer looked 
disappointed, and Eadclifi' feared he had committed 
himself. 

“ I must ask leave to differ with you, Mr. Nesbit. I 
believe, that water is the only beverage not fraught 
with dangers.” 

“ Then, why place temptation in the path of others. 


68 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

Mr. Spencer?” enquired Judge Bond. “ Is not example 
far better than precept?” 

“If left to my option,” he said, with a sad smile, “I 
would at once renounce it, but Mrs. Spencer thinks 
otherwise.” 

“/do not fear its influence, on those whom / invite 
to partake of it,” she replied, coldly ; “ cold water 
excesses are extremly absurd.” 

“ I shall always uphold mother in that sentiment,” 
remarked young Mr. Spencer, at the same time filling 
his fifth glass. “ Mrs. Frisby, allow me to take wine 
with you.” 

“ I will fill the glass with pleasure, if I may be 
allowed to choose my own beverage,” she replied, “ as 
my principles never allow any thing of a stronger 
nature than water.” 

Young Spencer bowed slightly, and with difficulty 
suppressed a scornful smile, as he raised a goblet of 
water to his lips. Mrs. Spencer colored, but said 
nothing; there was an awkwark silence, all parties 
evidently feeling uncomfortably, until it was broken 
by Mr. Spencer, who enquired for Mr. Mordecai. 

“ He is quite ill ;” Kadclifif replied, “ on that account, 
I must return home early this evening, as the charge 
of him will devolve principally on my brother and 
myself ; I should not wish my father’s rest to be broken.” 

“ Any thing but a sick nurse,” said Philip, laughing ; 
“I should die of ennui, at my post.” 

“The patient would not die of over-attention,” his 
sister replied. 

Eadcliff felt chagrined, but Mr. Spencer said very 
gravely, “ May you never be cast sick upon strangers, 
my son, and need their aid. It is a blessing,” he con- 
tinued, “ that Mr. Mordecai is with those, who will 
kindly care for him. I have been making some in- 
quiries respecting him, and find he is a truly estimable 
young man ; much beloved by those who know him, 
but he is naturally reserved with strangers.” 

“I would be just as willing to entertain a post, 
father,” remarked Philip. “ Often as I have been thrown 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


69 


into his society, I have seldom extracted from him 
more than a monosyllable. Then, he is a Jew. I can- 
not imagine how they have risen to the head of society. 
His sister was a leader of fashion, before she became a 
fanatic, married, and brought down her father’s ana- 
themas upon her head. I always feel that Jews and 
old clothes venders, are synonymous.” 

“They are truly a degraded race,” replied Judge 
Bond, “ scattered and peeled, as is foretold, and will 
remain so until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled ; 
they will then, surely be brought in. Their eyes, now 
blinded, will be enlightened, and the now rejected 
Messiah will appear to them as the Prince of peace, 
the Chief among ten thousand, and One altogether 
lovely.” 

“ There is little that is prince-like about them, now, 
I must confess,” replied Philip. 

The Judge fixed his eyes steadily upon him for some 
time, then gradually withdrawing them, and resuming 
the fork he had laid upon his plate, he said, “ Beware, 
young man, lest they should be found where you may 
seek to enter, and shall not be able.” 

Young Spencer looked disconcerted for a moment, 
but soon, with much effrontery, replied, “ Pardon me. 
Judge Bond, when you took up the cudgel for your 
friends, I supposed it would be in lawyer-like style — 
systematically ; but when you flew from this mundane 
sphere, to another, I confess it was somewhat beyond 
my comprehension, and I may have answered irrele- 
vantly.” 

Judge Bond looked very grave, but did not other- 
wise notice this sally, and as the sixth and last course 
was finished, without another remark, the whole party 
withdrew to the drawing-room. Music was proposed, 
and Eadcliffj after accompanying Miss Spencer in a few 
songs, and receiving a most cordial invitation to the 
receptions of Mrs. Spencer, took his leave. 

“ How much address Mr. Hesbit has,” remarked Mrs. 
Euchendorf, “his manners would grace a court.” 

“His appearance would be faultless,” said Mrs. 


70 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

Spencer, "‘but for that curl of the lip, which 'gives 
rather a haugty air.” 

‘"Yes,” replied Mr. Spencer, “he is indeed very pre- 
possessing, but I should not judge had the powerful 
intellect, or independence of his brother Howard. I 
weighed his mind closely, in reference to this law suit, 
and have determined to place it in his hands.” 

“ Father I” 

“My mind is made up on that point, Philip.” 

“ \Yell ! I am surprised, when such men as La Yaletta 
and Paley, and Rooke are within your reach. Why 
trust such an important case to nobody ?” 

“Rather say to an unknown body, Philip ; my object 
is two-fold — to gain my cause by making use of his 
talents, and bring him into his proper sphere as a law- 
yer.” 

“ Why ! it will be a matter of some fifteen thousand 
dollars in his pocket. Will it not?” 

“Yes; if he gain the suit. If he lose it, he is to re- 
ceive nothing.” 

Young Spencer smiled, “ A likely story, that any 
one in your service should go without remuneration.” 

“ That is not left to my option, in this case ; Howard 
Hesbit would receive nothing by favor.” 

“ A very independent gentleman. Has he a private 
fortune ?” 

“ He has ; in talent, and education.” 

“ Money in hand goes along more smoothly with the 
world; keep me from these empty pocket geniuses.” 

“Suppose you and Mr. Nesbit enter into a compact, 
Phil,” said his brother John, tapping him on the shoul- 
der, “ head for money ; eh ! Perhaps, both would be 
the gainers.” 

“No insinuations, sir,” he replied, affecting to join in 
the laugh raised at his expense by the boys of the party, 
“quite satisfied with my amount of brains, and no 
desire to lessen the weight of my pocket.” 

“I suppose, you think you are about equal,” con- 
tinued his provoking brother, “ weighing pockets with 
heads, and heads with pockets, eh I Now, for my part, 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 71 

by making my pockets a little lighter, I should like to 
purchase some of the knowledge of this said Mr. 
Nesbit, and if father will allow me, when I leave 
college, I will take possession of a seat in his office, as 
a law student. What do you say to it, father?” 

You have two years yet to consider your own 
proposition, John ; you will be eighteen when you leave 
school, that will give you ample time to study a pro- 
fession before you are twenty-one.” 

“ He will not require much study,” returned Philip, 
“ he pleads the cause now, of every beggar we meet; at 
least, he and the beggars plead alternately, they to him, 
and he to me; and I often think, his purse will be about 
as full as all the rest of the empty-pocket fraternity. 
John, you are a queer genius, make the best of you.” 

“ In what way do I manifest my querities ?” 

“ In the first place, by forming associations at school, 
with those who would not have dared look at me.” 

Are you, so rnajesterial ? For instance ?” 

Well ! Alfred Lament.” 

What has he ever done to disgrace himself?” 

‘^His mother holds no place in society ; she merely 
keeps a boarding-house.” 

Is it possible,” exclaimed Judge Bond, turning to 
Mr. Spencer, without noticing Philip’s remark, “that 
Mr. Anthony Lament is dead ! Where does his widow 
reside? I must see her in the morning.” 

“ In Eevelle Place,” replied Mr. Spencer ; “ she is 
obliged to make great exertions for her children’s sake. 
I will accompany you there early to-morrow.” 

“ He was a noble man, a very dear friend. I thought 
to have seen him once more,” said the Judge, much 
moved. 

Young Spencer was silent, with his eyes fixed upon 
the floor, as if uncertain what course to pursue, when 
his brother, archly whispered, ‘^Try it again, Phil, and 
help the Judge’s memory to more old friends. I do 
not believe he would put his veto on my choice.” 

“ Judge Bond is not infallible,” he replied tartly, but 
in an under tone. 


72 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEE. 

“Henceforth, I shall adopt him as my model,” 
replied John, laughing, “ if he always lead me off so 
victoriously.” 

A reproving glance from Mr. Spencer, arrested them ; 
and, during the remainder of the evening, Philip sat, 
with folded arms, entering into no further conversation. 
As it waned late, the family gradually retired, leaving 
Mr. Spencer alone in the drawing-room with Philip. 

“Father,” enquired Philip, “ have you any remem- 
brance of Senator Houston ?” 

“He died, long since; by reputation, I knew him 
well, but was not aware of his connexion with our 
present friends ; that makes the tie to them doubly 
strong. To him, we owe all our prosperity.” 

“ We ! in what way, possibly?” 

“ I will tell you. Ho you remember that large old 
fashioned stone house, standing next to Mrs. Lament’s 
place of residence, in Ravelle street ?” 

“Perfectly, a splendid mansion, in its day.” 

“ That house, was the dwelling of Senator Houston. 
The first house built by my grandfather. He was a house 
carpenter, by the name of Philip Spencer, a name that 
has descended lineally in my family. He was quite a 
young man, with little business, and very slender re- 
sources, depending on his daily labor, as a journey- 
man for his support, when a message came, that Mr. 
Houston desired to see him early the next morning. ‘ I, 
of course,’ said my grandfather, in relating the story, 
‘obeyed the summons with great alacrity, and never 
will forget my kind reception. Mr. Houston, a digni- 
fied looking gentleman, in the prime of life, received 
me in the breakfast-room. His wife, was making the 
coffee at the table. Shaking hands kindly with me, he 
drew a chair closely beside the fire, saying, By repu- 
tation, you are well known to me, Mr. Spencer, both 
as an able workman, and a worthy man ; now I want 
you to exercise your talent in my service, first, as a 
draughtsman, then, if I approve your plans, I will put 
the building of my house into your hands.” I listened, 
as though in a dream ; to be promoted at once to a 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 73 

master builder ; to realize my fondest hopes ; to be in 
contract for at least forty thousand dollars. It was too 
much; I started to my feet, and, forgetting the wide 
distance between us, grasped his hand. I attempted 
to speak, but could not. Placing his other hand 
kindly upon mine, he said, “Be composed, my dear 
sir; I know it is an important matter for a young 
man beginning business, to obtain at once, so good 
an opening ; I therefore understand your excitement ; 
but sit down, take a cup of coffee with us, and I 
will enter more fully into particulars when you are 
composed.” I hesitated, but Mrs. Houston reassured 
me entirely, by saying, “ Yes, Mr. Spencer, I want your 
opinion of my new coffee, a bag just received from 
Java.” I assented, and never passed a more pleasant 
hour, forgetful that I was in the society of some of the 
great of the earth, and afterwards, had the gratification 
of hearing, that I was pronounced a young man of 
excellent parts, with evidently a cultivated mind. 
You know, Phil,’ my grandfather added, ‘the Scotch 
people never send their children adrift, without educa- 
tion, and my parents gave me good schooling, and a 
substantial trade, before they sent me to seek my 
fortune on this side of the water.’ Well ! the end of 
my story, Philip, is this. My grandfather rose upon 
this house, and left thirty thousand dollars to my father, 
when he died, who, you know, became one of the 
largest merchants of Varastone, and at his death, be- 
queathed a far. larger fortune to me than will be good 
for my children to possess.” 

During this recital, the deep color that mounted to 
the very temples of young Spencer, showed his appre- 
ciation of the humble birth of his ancestor. He sat 
motionless for some time after his father had finished 
speaking, then, affecting a careless manner, he ^ asked, 
“ Did Judge Bond know your grandfather, sir?” 

“ Perfectly, and held him in high esteem.” 

There was a pause, when Philip, hesitatingly en- 
quired, “ Do you think it probable, he will mention 
his profession to our guests?” 


74 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

“The deeds of such a man, Philip Spencer, ought to 
be written in letters of gold on tables of stone. I re- 
vere his name, whatever may be your estimate of him.” 

“ If you have so great a veneration for his name, 
father,” he replied, with a slight curl of the lip, “ why 
did you not allow me to come to the knowledge of my 
high descent before.” 

“ It was the weakness of a parent, I confess ; I saw 
your indomitable pride from a child, and with mis- 
taken fondness, felt unwilling to wound you. But this 
day, Philip, my spirit has been mortified beyond all 
bounds by your absurd presumption. I saw Judge 
Bond looked upon you as thoroughly contemptible.” 

“Let him form what opinion he may,” replied Philip, 
rising, and pacing the floor rapidly; ‘‘my standing is 
certainly not so precarious that his approval or disap- 
proval will affect it.” 

“ I would seek a better foundation than wealth can 
bestow,” returned Mr. Spencer, pausing, with his hand 
upon the knob, as he was about leaving the apartment, 
“ when- assuming so lofty a position.” 

The door closed, and young Spencer was left alone. 
Throwing himself into a chair, he sat for hours with 
folded arms, and eyes bent upon the floor. The word 
“Carpenter!” several times escaped him. Suddenly, 
recollecting himself, he arose, and retired to his own 
chamber. There his imagined degredation still haunted 
him. Judge Bond, on the morrow, was to make a visit 
to the Nesbits. Would all be revealed to them ? “A 
carpenter 1 a mechanic — the grandfather of Philip Spen- 
cer 1 W ould that I had never been born 1 I will escape 
to foreign shores, where my name will be unknown. A 
carpenter 1” Burying his face in his pillow, he was 
unconscious that the sun had risen far above the hori- 
zon, and was shining brightly through his casement. 
He arose, unrefreshed and miserable, and, at the sound 
of the second bell, descended to the breakfast table. 
Not so, RadclifF Nesbit; with bounding heart he 
wended bis way towards Orangeville. He had missed 
the stage, and was obliged to return home on foot ; but 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 75 

what mattered it ? He was in a mood to be pleased 
with everything; he had gained a most important 
point— not only obtained access to one of the most 
exclusive houses in Yarastone, but was conscious of 
having made a favorable impression. If it were not so, 
why was so cordial an invitation given him to the 
receptions. To Mrs. Spencer’s receptions ! That was 
rather beyond his expectations. Then came in the 
Senator so apropos. But my husiriess ; just at visiting 
hours, How unfortunate! I must find excuses for 
absenting myself sometimes. And Miss Spencer — she 
is certainly very pretty ; very lovely. Who knows, — 
he stopped, frightened at his own temerity, even in 
thought. It was not framed into words, when he 
reached the door of the friend with whom Cornelia 
was staying. He determined to pass the remainder 
of the evening there, as he would feel more affinity 
than with his family. At eleven o’clock he returned 
home, and finding a small lamp burning for him in the 
hall, he went quietly to his own chamber, and soon fell 
into a dreamy slumber, where visions of bridal gifts 
and gay apparel floated before his imagination, and 
was only dissipated by a loud knocking at his door, 
summoning him to breakfast. He arose hastily, con- 
trary to his usual custom, and his morning salutation, 
as he entered the room, was far more pleasant than 
was his wont. 

On the same day, the promised visits of the Spen- 
cers was duly made, and Judge Bond gladly assented 
to the proposal of Mr. Houston, that he would remain 
a few days with him. Many were the pleasant remi- 
niscences of by-gone times; a tear also was dropped at 
the remembrance of some dear friend, whose mortal 
had put on immortality. Eapidly, indeed, did time 
roll by, and at the close of the week, a most reluctant 
farewell was taken — a farewell, probably, for time, but 
with the assured hope of a re-union in eternity. 

A kindly message was sent by Mr. Houston to Mr. 
Spencer, that he had loved him before for his own 
sake, but as the grandson of his dear friend, whose 


76 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

memory, he had always revered, the tie would be doubly 
strong. The deep confusion of young Spencer, when 
the message was delivered at the dinner-table, was a 
subject of wonder to Judge Bond, nor could he possibly 
have divined the cause, as he had often felt regret, that 
one of the descendants of Philip Spencer had so sadly 
deteriorated. 


CHAPTER IV. 

“ Moreover, in thy day of grief. 

For friends, or fame, or fortune. 

Well ! I wot the heart shall ache. 

And mind be numbed in torpor.” 

“ Here comes Mr. Ryers up the front yard, he must 
have walked from the stage office,” observed Howard 
Nesbit, as he sat at the parlor window. The person 
remarked upon, came in immediately after — a gentle- 
man of very respectable appearance and dignified 
bearing; the cordial greetings of Major Nesbit and 
Howard, were as cordially returned. Mr. Ryers then 
enquired for his pupils. 

They have been sent to their grandfathers, to re- 
main a few days. We have a young gentleman with us, 
extremely ill ; the disease, we fear, will terminate fatally, 
and we thought it better the children should not wit- 
ness so sad a scene.” 

“Can I be of service here, Major Nesbit; or shall I 
meet the children at Mr. Houston’s, until their return 
home ?” 

“ I intended suggesting it, Mr. Ryers, if not objec- 
tionable to you,” replied Major Nesbit. Mr. Ryers, 
bowing, said it would not make the slightest difference 
to him. 

“Then, I will drive you over, sir,” said Howard ; “I 
am only waiting for the poor fellow’s sleigh ; it broke 
down on his way from Rocklyn, the night of the storm, 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


77 


and he accepted refuge here. The sleigh has been re- 
paired, and, at his request, the horses brought here to 
be used by our family. He is a perfect stranger to us ; 
his name is Mordecai ; he is a son of Solomon Mordecai, 
the great banker the sound of bells drew the atten- 
tion of the three gentlemen to the window. 

Jump in, Mr. Eyers,” said Howard, buttoning his 
great coat, and then advancing to take the reins from 
Hogan. 

“ You will excuse my preference for walking, Mr. 
Howard. I assure you, it would fatigue me far more 
to go in the sleigh.” 

“I once contended against Eadcliff, that Mr. Eyers 
broached no sentiment he could not make valid,” 
said Howard, “ but really, in this case, I should be 
forced to yield. You have already walked a mile over 
half beaten roads, and expect us to believe it will rest 
you to retrace your steps.” 

I still retain my preference for pedestrianism,” he 
replied, very politely, but positively. 

In less than a minute, the sleigh, with its solitary 
passenger was lost to the view of the traveller, wrapped 
in a heavy cloak, wending his way through untracked 
snow (save where his own foot had before fallen) to 
the same point. Howard could not but think Mr. 
Eyers was obstinate, very obstinate, and said so, when 
he announced his coming, a long while before he 
arrived, cold and wearied at Mr. Houston’s. The 
lessons were interspersed with anecdotes of Mr. Mor- 
decai, and expressions of sorrow for his sickness. “He 
is so kind,” said little Hattie, “ he told us such beau- 
tiful stories one evening, and taught us our lessons, 
and he bought those splendid baskets of fruit, and he 
told mother not to mention his name ; you won’t tell on 
him, will 3^ou ? he would not mind your knowing I 
guess, for you are just the same as one of ourselves ; 
are you not, Mr. Eyers 

“ What, Hatty dear? Yes, I am coming every day 
till the gentleman goes home,” he replied, rousing from 
a reverie. 


7 * 


78 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDEE. 

“That will be nice,” exclaimed the child, forgetting 
her own question in the new idea of Mr. Ryers coming 
daily to grandfather’s. 

“ Mr. Mordecai is a Jew,” whispered Houston, drawing 
closely beside the tutor. “Did you ever see a real Jew ?” 

“ The real best Jews always turn Christians,” was the 
answer. “Perhaps this gentleman will sometime.” 
Houston looked perplexed, but Mr. Ryers recalling his 
attention to his books, the subject of the Jew was dis- 
missed. Each succeeding day found Mr. Ryers punc- 
tually at his post, and each day the invalid at the 
house of Major Nesbit became worse. 

“No means yet of obtaining the whereabouts of his 
father?” enquired Dr. Rodgers one morning, a^ the 
family had gathered in a circle, after hearing his opin- 
ion that “ the patient would surely and shortly die.” 

“No,” said Major Nesbit, “the domestics left in 
charge of the house could give Howard no certain 
information; the only old fiimily servant is traveling 
with the master.” 

“Rather unfortunate,” returned the doctor, recross- 
ing his feet, which were planted against the mantel, as 
he lolled in an arm chair. “ Who is to watch to-night?” 

“ Ryers offered, but Howard had previously engaged 
a young friend of his own. It would be almost too 
much to accept of Mr. Ryers with his constant occupa- 
tion through the day.” 

“ Howard is made of quite as perishable material,” 
observed Radclifif “ It is my opinion he ought to have 
a nurse.” 

“Afraid of your turn?” said the doctor, with a quiet 
provoking laugh. “ A nurse can do but little in such a 
case.” He was interrupted by the humble bow of 
Hogan at the door. “ A lady in the hall requests to 
see Mrs. Nesbit or Miss Marion.” 

“ I will return before dinner,” said the doctor, stretch- 
ing himself, and slowly pushing the chair from the fire. 
As he passed from the room, the lady visiter entered 
with Marion. “ Mr. Mordecai’s sister,” said the latter, 
placing a chair near her mother for the stranger. Mrs. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEK. 79 

Nesbit took her hand in her own kind manner, and re- 
plied softly to a whispered enquiry, “Yes, very ill, 
but we trust the palliatives given will be beneficial to 
him. At present he does not recognize any one.” 

“ Our father is from home; who will sustain him in 
this sorrow ?” A violent flood of weeping held her a 
short space. Making a great effort to be composed, 
she asked to be taken to her brother. 

“I suppose,” said Radclifl^ “that is the disowned 
daughter; she is very beautiful, but entirely unlike 
her brother.” 

“Yes,” replied Cornelia, carelessly, “ she has an in- 
teresting appearance, her face I can scarcely give judg- 
ment upon. Eleanor Kogers told me all about her 
apostacy, and consequent banishment from her home. 
She was received into the house of Mr. Wields, an 
Episcopal clergyman, who is a friend of Dr. Rodgers ; his 
wife related all the circumstances to Ellie. She repre- 
sented her as perfectly lovely. It seems as soon as 
she acknowledged her conversion to Christianity, her 
father loaded her with curses, bidding her never enter 
the homestead, unless she renounced heresy, and had 
her portrait turned towards the wall, her chamber win- 
dows closed, the door locked, and the anathemas of the 
synagogue laid upon her. Her brother too turned 
against her, but never has gone into any society since ; 
receives no company. They are both denied to all 
visitors, the father and son live together in perfect 
seclusion.” 

“Yet, Nellie, he was on a sleighing excursion when 
I met him at the Yulcan.” 

“Not voluntarily,” returned his sister. “He told 
father his horses were invited with him, and neither 
liking to refuse or to lend them, he resolved to join the 
party to prevent their being injured by unskilful driv- 
ing, though such excursions were very contrary to his 
taste and habits.” 

“ Well, Nellie, does the sister still reside with the 
rector?” 

“No, she accompanied an invalid to Europe as a 


80 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

companion. Mrs. Wields has since heard of the death 
of the lady, and the same medium mentioned the mar- 
riage of the beautiful Jewess ; it was supposed she had 
settled on the other side of the Atlantic, but that is not 
the case it appears.” 

“ What an old Turk the father must be, and the son 
is not far behind him !” 

“Turk or Christain are equally uncongenial to a 
Jew,” said Major Nesbit, arrested by the remark of 
Badcliff, as he laid down his book; “their abhorence to 
either will overcome all natural affection, and Mordecai 
could not consistently, with any respect for Judaism, 
notice an apostate, although he is obviously keenly 
suffering from this estrangement.” 

“Well, mother,” exclaimed Cornelia, as Mrs. Nesbit 
came into the room, “ how did Mr. Mordecai receive 
his sister ? Did he notice her ?” 

“No, dear; his mind still wanders; she is sitting on 
the side of his bed with her hand resting on his ; I 
never witnessed more bitter grief,” and Mrs. Nesbit 
wiped the eyes already swollen with weeping. “ She 
is very lovely,” she continued. “ Once when he mur- 
mured the name of Miriam, she leaned over him and 
said very softly, but distinctly, ‘ brother.’ Then with 
clasped hands she stood breathlessly awaiting a possible 
recognition, but he only muttered ‘Nazarene, Nazarene.’ 
A dark scowl passing over his features, ‘his blood be 
upon us, upon us.’ ‘Say his atoning blood, my own, 
my only brother,’ she whispered eagerly. He gazed 
wildly around, as if endeavoring to comprehend, then 
closed his eyes seemingly to sleep. Neither has spoken 
since; she is sorely stricken, poor, dear child. She 
declined any offer of rest or refreshment, and she cer- 
tainly needs both.” 

“ Did Hogan say how she came here, mother ?” 

“She came in a carriage, which she directed should 
return for her in an hour. She since requested your 
aunt Harriet to dismiss it until this time to-morrow.” 

“Is it possible that frail-looking being can think of 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 81 

sitting Up all night after the fatigue she has already 
endured, Mary?” asked Major Nesbit. 

“She will be sustained by her intense anxiety, it 
will be useless to try to dissuade her. Harriet proposes 
remaining with her, and for that purpose will take 
some rest during the day. Marion and I will stay 
with her till evening.” 

“ Oh ! mother,” eagerly enquired Cornelia, starting 
from her chair, “do you fear he is very near his end? 
If so, I would like Rad to take me over to grand 
father’s.” 

“I confess I do not perceive such immediate danger 
of a fatal result; but, Cornelia, it is suprising to me, you 
are so unwilling to bear any portion of our burden. 
Why is it you form so strong a contrast to your sister?” 

“ Why, mother, we are so very differently constituted 
and educated, how can we be expected to follow or 
enjoy the same pursuits? We have hardly a thought 
in common. You sometimes smile yourself at sister’s 
old fashioned notions, and queer, quaint sayings.” 

“Seldom other than commendatory, Nellie; your 
sister is quite content to adorn her home; your bril- 
liancy must be reflected elsewhere ; I would it were not 
so, from my heart.” 

Cornelia blushed, but instantly rallying, said : “ T 
really could not be satisfied to sit all day by the side 
of a sick strange Jew, mother.” 

Radcliff laughed, his father frowned, Mrs. Nesbit 
replied : “ The sick Jew’s sister may have an opportun- 
ity of evincing her gratitude in a similar way for 
Marion. I trust if either of your brothers are ever so 
situated, Cornelia, they may not meet with nurses of 
your constitution and education. I may seem severe, 
daughter, but your heartlessness distresses me.” 

Cornelia felt mortified, and cried with vexation ; 
Mrs. Nesbit returned to the library, Radcliff following 
her from the room. “ I suppose, mother,” he remarked, 
“ my courtesy will be thought as equivocal as Nellie’s 
kindness, if I make no proffer of services to Miss 
Mordecai, or whatever her name may be.” 


82 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


“There is no mere courtesy required, Radcliff,” his 
mother replied very coldly, “ the young lady is not in 
circumstances to notice the absence of it, I certainly 
will excuse it.” 

“ Cornelia says she is married, mother,” he continued 
without noticing the reproof, “did you ask her ad- 
dress ?” 

“ No, — she has not corrected our ‘ Miss Mordecai,’ 
therefore I judge Cornelia’s informant is mistaken.” 

“Very likely, Elinor Rodgers though is generally 
reliable, the Doctor subscribes to all her versions, and 
he is critically truthful ;” Radcliff just then remembered 
he had promised to give John Spencer a lesson on 
fencing. Leaving his mother at the library door, 
he passed through the hall. 

Major Nesbit, left with his daughter, remained quietly 
reading, until she arose to leave the room ; then laying 
down the book, he said, very sternly, “ I have a few 
words to say to you, Cornelia,” she turned, and stood, 
hesitatingly, “sit down here,” he said, pointing to a 
chair opposite to himself, “and convince me if you can, 
that it is proper your mother, aunt, and sister, should 
be entirely unaided by you, in their several occupa- 
tions ; and why at this time particularly, is one of my 
daughters so ready, and the other so unwilling, to 
render assistance.” 

There was no reply. 

“ Listen to me, Cornelia,” he continued, rising and 
standing before the seat she had taken, “I know it is 
not in my power to alter a selfish, self-willed temper; 
but I have authority, and will use it, in directing your 
conduct. I desire you will take the entire charge of 
the house, while your mother, and Marion, are other- 
wise employed. It is not obligatory you should ever 
enter the room of the stranger, but it will enable those 
of more strength of nerve, to give him their unremitting 
attention, if relieved by you from their other duties ; 
and until I see a cheerful acquiescence to my arrange- 
ments, you and I have not a single interchange of 
thoughts. You understand me, Cornelia?” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEE. 83 

She was silent. 

“You understand me, Cornelia?” he repeated very 
sternly, and raising his voice. 

“Yes, father,” she replied, bursting into tears. 

“ I wish I could believe those were tears of penitence, 
daughter, but I am assured they are only the effect of 
your repugnance to my wishes; but I change not, 
until the reformation in you is very evident,” he moved 
towards the door. 

“Father, do not go away angry with me; indeed I 
will try to do better,” she cried out, imploringly. 

“ The fruits of the amendment will very soon restore 
you to my favor, my child,” he replied, returning a few 
steps into the room, “but I must witness these, before 
I listen to any promises of contrition, tears are not 
always proof of repentance ;” Mr. Nesbit left her. 

Cornelia could not control herself sufficiently to 
enter at once upon her allotted avocations, but deter- 
mined she would endeavor to regain her father’s good 
opinion ; him she really loved, and respected, and felt 
his displeasure would be unendurable ; a reproof from 
him was so unusual ; her mother forgave so easily, and 
was so indulgent, she did not mind offending her or 
Marion. 

Aunt Harriet coming in, enquired “ What had occurred 
to occasion her tears?” Nellie waived the question, by 
asking “ whether she should make the dessert for her?” 

“ I was going to the kitchen for that very purpose, 
Nellie,” she replied, “ and will be very glad if you will 
prepare it for me, for I am required in the room of Mr. 
Mordecai, constantly, and Marion has headache.” 

“ How is he now. Auntie ?” 

“ Sleeping, dear ; that lovely sister of his soothed all 
that restlessness by warbling Hebrew verses — the very 
first note wrought magically; his excited nerves re- 
laxed, his whole frame became composed, and now he 
is sleeping like an infant, he speaks as from pleasant 
dreams, his very countenance is serene. I do trust all 
this is favorable ; how terrible is her suspense.” 

“Does she converse with you at all, Aunt Hattie?” 


84 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEK. 


That room would be no fit place for conversation, 
Nellie; but she never utters a word unless in reply, 
excepting a whisper to her brother, occasionally ; 
once she turned to us and said, ‘his mind reverts to 
years gone by ; he is talking to me, as when we were 
children together;’ we observe he continually calls, to, 
and for, Miriam, and that is her name. There is Doctor 
Rodgers, I did not expect him so soon. Do not forget 
the dessert, Nellie.” 

Miss Houston met Dr. Rodgers, and accompanied him 
to his patient ; “ Miss Mordecai, doctor,” she said, in 
reply to his look of surprise, as he moved towards the 
bed. 

“This sleep argues favorably, sir?” asked his sister, 
anxiously. 

“ Sometimes the patient awakes greatly improved ; 
often er, never.” 

The sudden agony depicted on one face there, was 
not visible to the others ; burying it against her 
brother’s pillow, she suppressed her emotion, which, 
anywhere else, would have found vent in groans of 
anguish. Miss Houston heard his reply, and bending 
over her, laid her hand on hers, as she gently said, 
“ Thy brother shall live again ; can you not trust the 
life of yours in His hands ?” 

“ Lazarus was the friend of Jesus,” she answered, 
raising her head and resting it on the shoulder of Miss 
Houston. 

“So are you, and Jesus loves you, and I firmly 
believe will restore your brother to you, and to Himself 
also.” 

The tears of the mourner now flowed freely ; Miss 
Houston still whispering to her, words of scripture cor- 
dial, while the doctor was giving directions, that Mr. 
Mordecai might not be disturbed by his voice, in a 
remote corner of the room. When he had gone, Mrs. 
Nesbit told Miss Houston and Marion they had iDetter 
go take some rest, to be ready for the night’s vigils, as 
Dr. Rodgers thought it advisable to avoid having too 
many with the patient at the same time. Miss Houston 


85 


THE CL.OUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

placing her arm around Miss Mordecai and kissing lier 
tenderly, bid her “be of good cheer.” She made no 
other response than to press the hand of Miss Houston 
nervously between her own ; she then returned to the 
side of the unconscious sleeper. Evening and morning 
found her there, for several successive days, and it was 
only when the frail frame became overpowered, her 
head would sink on the side of the bed, and she would 
slumber a few moments. Each day a carriage was 
sent for her, but always returned with the same mes- 
sage — “ Perhaps I will come to morrow.” Dr. Rodgers 
saw, “Ho encouraging symptoms.” Mr. Mordecai 
slept almost continually; if aroused, his reason wan- 
dered, and his speech was quite incoherent. 

Another day passed — evening came; the mellow 
rays of a beautiful moon, beaming through the win- 
dows, seemed to invite admiration, but even nature 
had no charms for the devoted watcher ; with an over- 
charged heart, she stood there, recalling their compan- 
ionship of infancy, of childhood — those days of merri- 
ment, those years of affection, of unclouded happiness 
— now sundered ; sundered, the word rose to her lips — 
“ sundered forever I” she ejaculated. Her voice aroused 
him ; a long pause ensued — he gazed wildly over the 
room — he seemed to be making an effort to collect his 
thoughts — he raised his hand to his forehead, but it 
feebly fell upon his chest ; again his dark eyes wander- 
ed around, then they settled vaguely upon his sister : 
“ Mother,” he said, very distinctly, “does Miriam expect 
me to go for her ? lay your hand upon my head, mother, 
it feels strangely ; bathe my head, mother, dear — father 

will bring Miriam home, I am weary — weary ” the 

last words died away upon his lips ; he again slept. 
There was little consciousness of weariness in her who 
bent for hours over him, bathing his temples and head. 
How fervently did she pray for his return to life, as 
she would lay her cheek upon his forehead ; at length 
entirely overcome by the intensity of her feelings, she 
exclaimed, “ Lemuel, my beloved brother, speak once 
again, to tell me you still love me; call me once again 


86 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

your darling Miriam ; speak, Lemuel, in pity speak to 
your banished, your deeply wronged sister.” 

Mrs. Nesbit alarmed for the probable consequences, 
hastily, though gently, drew her from the bedside, 
seating her in a shaded part of the room, she whisper- 
ed, “Excitement might, indeed would, be ruinous; be 
calm, if possible; you have borne so much, poor child, 
but try to compose yourself: he is speaking; it is 
better he should not see you at present — he is bewil- 
dered ; I will go to him.” 

Miss Mordecai, now quite passive, remained upon 
the sofa, eagerly listening. He asked for water ; (how 
she longed to carry it to him.) He enquired, “ Where 
he was — if he had been ill — what length of time.” Mrs. 
Nesbit satisfied him, “You have been ill,” she said, 
“ but we hope to see you quite well, very soon now — 
the fever has been subdued; you require only to be 
kept quiet, with a little more good nursing.” He 
would have replied, but Mrs. Nesbit begged he would 
make no exertions to do so, telling him she “ perfectly 
understood all he desired to say, but that his acknow- 
ledgments of gratitude might be deferred until his 
strength returned. Moreover,” she added, “ there will 
be a division requisite; I may not justly appropriate 

Mr. Mordecai smiled, and closing his hand over hers, 
enquired, “Is my father here?” 

“Not yet, but doubtless will be, in a few days.” Then 
withdrawing her hand, to avoid other questions, she 
slowly moved towards the sister; “go, my dear, to the 
room above this, and seek rest,” she whispered, “the 
crisis is past, I believe all danger is over.” 

Miss Mordecai, ‘covering her face with her hands, 
wept. 

“ Go, my child,” continued Mrs. Nesbit, still in a 
whisper, “go, weep thankfully, weep rejoicingly, for 
he will be restored to life, and to you.” 

Throwing her arms round Mrs. Nesbit’s neck, she 
murmured, “ Pray that we may be once again united, 
doubly united in the blessed ‘bonds of Christianity.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN- BORDER. 87 

The Lord bless you my child,” fell sootbingly oa 
her stricken heart ; she said no more, and left the room. 

Mrs. Nesbit had not been long seated by the side of 
the invalid, when Howard joined her ; he observed the 
improvement in the patient, and easily prevailed on 
her to seek the rest she had recommended to Miss 
Mordecai. Meeting Marion at the door, she stopped 
her, saying, You are no longer required in the sick 
room, daughter; bestow all your attention, now, on the 
afflicted sister ; she, of course, will avoid that room, as 
the reason of her brother has returned, and a meeting 
would be very hazardous to him.” 

Where is Miss Mordecai, mother?” 

“ In the north room, dear ; perhaps you had better 
remain with her to-night; if she do not need you, 
return to your own chamber ; I have left Howard with 
Mr. Mordecai, and will meet you at breakfast ; good 
night, daughter.” 

Marion returned the kiss of her mother, and repaired 
to the room of Miss Mordecai. All was still and undis- 
turbed till morning. 


CHAPTER y. 

“Yea, thougli the breath of disappointment 
Should chill the sanguine heart, 

Speedily gloweth it again. 

Warmed by the live embers of hope.” 

'‘I have two letters for you, father,” said Howard 
next morning. “ Mr. Ryers brought them over last 
night, or rather he sent them by the person who 
brought the carriage, at early dawn, to carry Miss 
Mordecai home. The accompanying note of Ryers 
says, they were given him at Rocklyn yesterday. One 
is from the principal clerk of Mr. Mordecai, the other 
from his physician, l)r. Lcdi.” 


88 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDEK. 

“ Ryers has been indefatigable,” observed Mr. 
Nesbit; “I do believe he has been to Rocklyn almost 
every day, to obtain tidings of the father; he certainly 
has a very kind heart.” 

‘'He is a true Christian, father; I consider him a 
perfect model. This would be a very different world 
were there many such. But now for the letters,” at the 
same time handing them to his father. 

“Read them, Howard, I have not my glasses.” 

^ RocJclyn^ IQ inst. 

“ ‘ Majoe Hesbit: * 

“‘Sie: — I am directed by Mr. Solomon Mordecai, 
to say to you, that so soon as his distracted nerves will 
admit, he will be with his son at your house. Mr. 
Mordecai was told very abruptly of his son’s extreme 
illness, by a servant, before there was any opportunity 
to hand him your letters, which would have prepared 
him, for the sorrowful intelligence; his physician 
thinks by to-morrow or next day, he may safely leave 
home ; Hr. Lodi will accompany him. 

“ ‘ Your Obt. Servt., 

“‘HAYID YANCE.’” 

“ What is the date, Howard ?” 

“Yesterday; you may expect them to-morrow, 
mother. I will read what the Doctor has to say.” 

“ ‘ Rocklyn^ 16 Dec, 

‘“Majoe Hesbit: 

Deae Sie : — At the suggestion, or rather at the soli- 
citation of Mr. Solomon Mordecai, ( my brother-in-law,) 
I have consented to meet the visiting physician of his 
son, at your house, and consult with him relative to the 
case.^ Will you say to your physician, I will hear his 
opinion to-day or to-morrow. Mr. Solomon Mordecai 
is overflowing with gratitude to you and your family, 
sir, for your great kindness and attention to his 
idolised son. 

With great respect, 

‘•TAUL LODU 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEI?. 89 

“ There is a great deal of refinement in that note,” 
Howard remarked, as he closed and passed it to his 
father ; “ Dr. Kodgers had better be prepared for his 
visitor, he may make some of his sharp, uncouth 
speeches, and frighten the stranger.” 

“ Perhaps you had better go over, dear, and announce 
the intended consultation.” 

“ Too late, mother,” replied Howard, laughing, “ there 
is his carriage.” 

‘^Well; what sort of night have you had?” he in- 
quired, walking in advance of Major Hesbit, who had 
opened the door for him ; “ how is the Israelite ?” He 
threw his hat and gloves on one chair, and drawing 
another near the table, asked Mrs. Nesbit for a cup of 
coffee. 

“ Your patient is much better this morning, doctor,” 
said that lady, as she gave the coffee to Hogan for him ; 
“ he is quite rational, and entirely free from fever ; we 
expect his father here to-day, and his family physician 
writes to proffer a consultation with you at the father’s 
request ; will it be necessary ?” 

‘‘ Not much subject for consultation, if the patient is 
getting well, unless to toss him back upon the sick list,” 
replied the doctor, returning his cup to be re-filled. 
“ Who is he, anyhow ?” 

‘^Dr. Paul Lodi, of Kocklyn University,” 

“ Whew,” — he exclaimed, drawing his napkin from 
the diagonal corners across his mouth. Paul Lodi I 
he stands chief in the faculty ; lucky the case is on the 
mend ; I will go in and look at Mordecai. Is he aware 
of this proposed visit?” 

“ No ; nor of that of his father.” 

“ No ! well use great caution in giving the informa- 
tion ; he is still exceedingly feeble. How came that 
sister of his here? I thought they were at sword’s 
points.” 

“ Miss Mordecai very prudently withdrew as soon as 
she noticed returning reason. Circumstances only have 
separated them ; I do not believe there is the least 
8 * 


90 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

diminution of affection. Please, doctor, do not name 
her to him.” 

I should be puzzled to do so, as I am unac- 
quainted with it, and at no time given to meddling 
with the affairs of others. Ellen is quite exercised to 
know how she found out he was here and sick.” 

“ She has not said, and has not been asked,” replied 
Miss Houston ; “ the villagers will discover, if queries 
will do it ; nothing remains untold here, very long. I 
suppose her desire to remain in obscurity is owing to 
the great contrast in her present and former condition 
in life; hers is a noble spirit crushed. To me, there is 
something fascinating about her.” 

Marion thinks she belongs to the spirit world,” 
observed Cornelia; 'Hor my part, I think she is very 
foolish, to give herself so much pain, and fatigue, for 
one so ungracious, and ungrateful ; such a brother 
would not get much attention from me.” 

‘'Shall I say to Mr. Mordecai you are here, doctor?” 
asked Mrs.Nesbit, without noticing Cornelia’s remarks. 

He nodded assent. 

A bright smile met her as she opened the room-door 
of the invalid ; “I am really enjoying this cream toast, 
my dear Mrs. Nesbit,” he said, “how much better I feel, 
although excessively weak.” 

“ And I really enjoy seeing you take it with appe- 
tite,” she replied ; “ is there any thing I can do for you 
beside prepare nourishment? Is there any friend you 
would like sent for?” 

“ Letters are awaiting my father ?” 

“Yes — but would you like any other relative, or 
friend, sent for. If you desire to see your own physician, 
with Dr. Eodgers, do not suppose it would give us 
trouble ; far otherwise.” 

“ I am perfectly satisfied with your physician, Mrs. 
Nesbit. As a friend, it would be pleasant to be visited 
by Dr. Lodi ; as a patient, the skill of Dr. Eodgers needs 
no support.” 

“Dr. Eodgers is here — and Mr. Nesbit has a letter 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEK. 


91 


from Dr. Lodi, most respectfully offering to meet him 
to-day in consultation.” 

“Dr. Lodi is the brother of my mother; I shall be 
happy to see my uncle: Dr. Rodgers is my physician 
while at Grrangeville.” 

Howard, half opened the door to ask if the doctor 
might be admitted. Mrs. Nesbit, laughing, drew aside 
to give place to Dr. Eodgers, who protested, the ladies 
had entirely over-reached him, that “ Mr. Mordecai was 
getting well without his knowing how.” 

“Strict adherence to your prescriptions, sir, and un- 
remitting watchfulness, have wrought my restoration ; 
how shall I ever be able to evince my gratitude to you 
all?” 

“I shall pass you into the hands of Dr. Lodi, of 
Kocklyn, to day, my young friend; do not look a dis- 
sent ; I am entirely satisfied so to do ; he is a man of 
consummate skill.” 

“ Dr. Eodgers,” replied Mr. Mordecai, with more 
strength of voice than he appeared capable of evincing. 
“ I remain your patient until removed to Eocklyn. I 
reverence Dr. Lodi, and fully appreciate his medical 
judgment ; I love him as a relative and friend, and I 
can assure you, he would be the last man to intrude 
upon the rights of another. I shall be happy to be the 
medium of your acquaintance, but as averse to so 
suddenly breaking up ours.” 

“ I have never met Dr. Lodi in a room,” returned 
Dr. Eodgers, evidently much pleased, “ but have often 
heard him lecture. I should judge, his practice would 
be to him a very secondary consideration. I am grati- 
fied, that you are inclined to continue under my 
charge. I will leave directions with the ladies ; and 
Mrs. Nesbit,” he continued, turning towards her, “you 
will despatch Hogan for me when Dr. Lodi arrives, I 
shall be pleased to hear his opinion in this case.” 

‘''Bravo, Marion,” exclaimed Howard, going into the 
breakfast-room, after seeing the doctor to the door; 
“ he has gone off delighted with every body, and every 
thing ; the consultation with Dr. Lodi, has tickled the 


92 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDEK. 


old gentleman’s vanity, instead of offending him ; I 
did not anticipate so pleasant a result.” 

“ The doctor has been very attentive,” she replied. 
“ I should be sorry his feelings were wounded, but I 
truly regret the attentions of one, who has ministered 
to him throughout his illness, will not be recognized 
and appreciated.” 

“Yet, it is her own expressed desire she may not be 
named to him, I believe, Marion.” 

“ True, brother ; but why are we to appropriate the 
gratitude due to her? We did little, comparatively for 
his comfort. She knows so well all his fancies and 
tastes ; we could not possibly have thought of the re- 
storatives she suggested. Humanly speaking, to her he 
owes his recover3^” 

“ It would be all in vain, my little sister, to attempt 
to melt the heart of a rigidly, consciencious Jew, 
towards an apostate. I had a conversation with Ryers 
on this very subject. He told me, he had knowledge 
of a family, where, without the least diminution of 
affection, one of its members was discarded, disowned, 
and anathematised from, principle. They firmly hold, 
an apostate from Judaism is accursed of God; and 
though hearts, may be, and are broken, they resist 
every natural impulse, and strictly adhere to their law.” 

The large grey eyes of Marion were full of thought, 
as she listened to Howard, but she did not reply. 

‘'Are you not satisfied, all efforts to reconcile Mor- 
decai to his sister, would be unavailing ?” 

“Not until I find my own fruitless, brother. If Pro- 
vidence grant me the opportunity, I shall not neglect 
it. Mr. Mordecai’s politeness will ensure me a listener,” 
she added with a thoughtful smile. 

Howard shook his head, and handing his sister a 
small book he had been ruling for her, arose to leave 
the room. 

“ Howard,” said Marion, as he opened the door, 
“ Miss Mordecai has a noble, though a crushed spirit, 
a sensitively affectionate heart, and withal a carefully 
cultivated intellect ; surely, when he apprehends that 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 93 

that sister nursed him so tenderly, night after night, he 
will be led to think upon her character, and rejoice to 
receive her again as a boon from Heaven ; he would 
have a heart of flint to turn from her theu : I have 
determined, I will try, Howard.” 

“Do dear. Would all the world were of the spirit of 
my sister Marion,” he said, kissing her on both cheeks. 

“ Good-bye,” she called from the window ; “ tell the 
children they can come home to-morrow.” If all the 
world were like my brother Howard,” she murmured, 
as she closed the window, “ there would be no family 
happiness wrecked — no glad spirit saddened.” 

“Oh! Marion, are you here?” Cornelia asked pet- 
tishly, looking into the room; “I have been searching 
for you all over the house ; I do wish you would attend 
to things for me to-day. Mother says, Mr. Mordecai is 
so much better, she will not need you ; his sister, too, 
has gone. I do so much wish to take a drive with the 
Spencers.” 

“I will be glad, Hellie, to oblige you, but you know 
my sewing is sadly behind hand ; I had expected to 
lessen its bulk to day,” she replied, with such a sweet 
smile. 

“ Oh never mind your needle-work to-day ; do, deary, 
just go iron those sleeves and collars for me, and 
Hattie’s aprons. I will help you sew some other time.” 

“ Very well,” was the answer, “I will iron them for 
you.” 

“Do not say a word about them to mother, Marion.” 

“Ho, unless she is curious ; what then, Nellie ?” 

“Not likely ; she is engaged with the Jew.” 

“ Nellie 1” said her sister, reproachfully.” 

♦ “ Oh I I forgot, I promised father — well, with Mr. 
Mordecai — and will not remember she told me to do 
them ; at any rate I will bear the reprimand, if you will 
undertake them.” 

“ I do not mind the work, Nellie, but dislike the 
concealment from mother.” Marion with a sigh, saw 
her thoughtless sister disappear, to make arrangements 
for the excursion. 


94 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

The articles were nicely ironed, and Marion busily 
employed “ lessening,” as she termed it, the bulk of 
her sewing,” her father reading to her, as was his cus- 
tom when his daughters were disengaged in the fore- 
noon, when Dr. Lodi was announced. He came alone. 

What a plain card !” observed Marion ; “ Paul 
Lodi, written with a lead pencil.” 

Major Nesbit, after adjusting his neck-cloth, pro- 
ceeded to the parlor. A rather thick-set person, decid- 
edly Jewish, came forward to receive his courteous 
salutation, returning it with equal grace and ease. 

“ Lemuel Mordecai is very much better, your servant 
tells me. Major Nesbit ?” 

“ He is. Dr. Lodi, and is impatiently awaiting your 
appearance. I will show you to his room, or rather to 
the library, where he has been during his illness.” 

“Is Dr. Eodgers here ?” 

“No, sir ; but will be shortly ; he has been advised 
of your visit.” 

“You will allow me to speal^with him here, before 
seeing Lemuel.” 

“Medical etiquette, I suppose,” said Major Nesbit, 
quite amused at the manner of the doctor, and reseat- 
ing himself. 

“ Some of the profession are very tenacious ; I hold 
all to be so, until I discover the contrary. In several 
instances, I have forgotten myself, and have been 
severely admonished of my offence, by never being 
again asked by those M. D.’s, in consultation,” he 
stroked his hand over his face, rubbing his chin as he 
spoke, and displaying a countenance of such mock gravi- 
ty, to Major Nesbit, that irrisistibly, he laughed aloud. 

“I would venture a trifling stake. Dr. Lodi has 
arrived,” said Mr. Mordecai; “that hearty laugh of 
Major Nesbit, betokens his presence.” 

“I understood you to say your uncle is a very grave 
man.” 

“ Kemarkably so, Mrs. Nesbit ; but no one else can 
be so where he is ; yet, it is all in his manner ; nothing 
he says can be retold except to disadvantage.” ° 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 95 

“ He has been accustomed to a great deal of the best 
society, 1 judge.” 

“ Courted by all circles, yet disliking it ; an invete- 
rate reader, with a very retentive memory, so that he 
has the benefit of many other minds. Dr. Lodi is a 
great man, in the best sense of the word ; benevolent, 
kind, conscientious, just, frank and independent. My, 
father thinks him too liberal in his religious views ; he 
always sustains the character of Jesus of Nazareth as 
entirely without blemish, and regards him as raised up 
to be a pattern to suffering virtue, as an example of 
patience and fortitude to those who sorrow in this 
world ; as a teacher of good, but not as an offering for 
sin sent from the God of Israel.” 

Mrs. Nesbit sighed, and replied sadly, “ Both or 
neither, my dear Mr. Mordecai ; the admission that the 
Christian’s Saviour is a perfect man, renders it obliga- 
tory to admit Him into the Trinity. He himself claimed 
it ; if illegally, the excellency of that character is com- 
pletely marred.” 

“ Certainly, and therefore I consider him. — ” 

‘^For my sake,” interrupted Mrs. Nesbit, “do not 
avow your sentiments, until you have given more 
attentive thought to the subject. Oh ! that you would 
consent to read the New Testament, with one or more 
of its advocates, then judge fairly of Him who claims 
to be your Messiah.” 

“ I would do much for your sake, my almost mother, 
but I am hardly prepared to promise the perusal of that 
work.” 

“ But, you will not refuse me, when I entreat you 
not to speak against Him whom I recognize as my 
atoning sacrifice, my Kedeemer, my only Hope of 
salvation.” 

He felt the appeal, and said very solemnly, “I will 
never, no never.” 

“ Let me arrange your pillows, Mr. Mordecai, they 
are uncomfortable, surely.” 

“Will you not call me Lemuel, and not Mr. Mor- 
decai; you will perhaps, think me very wicked, 


96 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDEK. 


when I tell you I sometimes envy your sons their 
mother.” 

Quite room in my heart for another son,” she an- 
swered, laughing, but I think my son Lemuel, I shall 
deserve a rebuke from the doctors, if I allow you to 
fatigue yourself talking, so I shall now leave you to 
ruminate till the arrival of the faculty.” 

They did arrive before the lapse of many minutes, 
Major Nesbit with them. 

The countenance of young Mordecai lighted as his 
uncle approached him. Their greetings were in He- 
brew. The doctor then repeated a psalm, in the same 
language, the nephew occasionally responding; he sat 
upon the side of the bed, his hand tightly held between 
those of the invalid. 

Dr. Eodgers, you have done well for our boy,” he 
at length said, turning towards that gentleman, without 
leaving the seat he hai taken ; “ there is little need to 
question the pulse, it would not dare beat versus to 
that health sparkle in the eye. Why, my dear boy, you 
look far more your former self, than the Ulie of late 
years.” A deep shadow passed over the face of young 
Mordecai, the eyes of Dr. Lodi sought the ground, the 
other gentleman remained awkwardly silent; after a 
brief interval. Dr. Lodi asked in a low voice, “Do you 
not concur with me, Dr. Eodgers, that much time will 
elapse before the recovery of his ordinary strength?” 

“Some weeks, certainly, sir; his constitution has 
had a terrible wrench, but the good nursing, and 
society here, will eventually re-establish his health. 
Do you propose being his visiting physician during the 
time. Dr. Lodi?” 

“ Whatever disposition I may have had, my good 
sir, to do so, this nephew of mine would veto ; and I 
really frankly confess, he cannot do better than retain 
his present adviser. Excuse my prescribing, Ulie.” 

“It is a prescription I shall assuredly follow,” he 
replied, affectionately resting his hand upon the knee 
of Dr. Lodi. 

“ So soon as it safely can be done, our patient shall 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 97 

be removed to a more comfortable apartment,” observed 
Major Nesbit. 

My occupying this must have occasioned you a 
great deal of discomfort, Major Nesbit.” 

“Mrs. Nesbit would be exceedingly hurt, if any apo- 
logies are offered or thought of ; I have often heard her 
say, ‘ the bird that we nurse, is the bird that we love 
and be assured, my son, it will be a great pleasure to 
have your stay with us prolonged ; and if you attempt 
any apologetic addresses, we shall conclude, to you it 
is an affliction.” 

“Major Nesbit, my only dread is being declared 
sufficiently recovered to leave this cheerful hearth- 
stone ; such as my father, and myself, living so isolated, 
are apt to brood over past evils, and to anticipate little 
else in the untold future.” 

“ It would be a singular lot, that would bear retra- 
cing,” said Dr. Lodi, rising from the couch, taking his 
hat in one hand, and placing his cane under his arm, 
“the habit is unfortunate for the most of us, particularly 
we of half a century. I am just double your age, 
Lemuel. You are to retrieve the past — the old mourns 
it.” Bending over his nephew, he repeated several 
passages from the Hebrew. The countenance of the 
speaker could not be seen, but in the steadfast, earnest 
gaze of the other, was plainly written, “Few and evil 
have been the days of the years of my pilgrimage.” 
While shaking hands with the gentlemen. Dr. Lodi 
said cheerfully, “ I will soon see you again, Ulie, in 
the capacity assigned me to-day,” he added, turning 
again to Major Nesbit, “ I have made an appointment 
six miles beyond this to-morrow, with Mr. Mordecai. 
I hope to be gratified with an introduction to the ladies 
of your family.” 

“ The gratification will be reciprocal, Dr. Lodi,” re- 
turned the Major; “I only deferred doing so this 
morning, as I supposed you would prefer devoting the 
visit exclusively to our charge.” Exchanging a very 
pleasant glance with that charge as he spoke he fol- 
lowed the Doctor to his carriage. 

9 


9S THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

hope your uncle does not feel at all offended by 
my retention of the p 9 ,tient, inquired Dr. Eodgers. It 
only ap'peared right the whole credit should be mine, 
whiofe- would have been awarded him had the change 
been made.” 

“ I know Dr. Lodi so thoroughly,” was the answer, 

that had I made such a proposition, he would have 
rebuked my injustice, and scorned taking your place.” 

“He is a very excellent man, Dr. Lodi, very excel- 
lent man, indeed ; I would like him to call with me 
on several of my patients, very intricate cases. I am 
sure he would see 1 knew my business, if he were eye 
witness to my management.” 

“I do not believe, doctor, my uncle will require 
other proof than my recovery to establish your repu- 
tation with him ; moreover, the idea will hardly occur 
to him, that you regard his opinion of your abilities.” 

“ Oh ! yes ; distinguished men are often or may be a 
great advantage to others of their profession; but per- 
haps he never visits with other physicians.” 

“ Rarely, I believe ; but I have no authority to de- 
cline his doing so; to oblige you, he will no doubt 
consent.” 

“ I will certainly request it as a very great favor : 
you had better be quiet now, my young friend ; you 
have had enough excitement for one day.” The weary 
frame gave way to drowsiness, and when Mrs. Nesbit 
came into the room, soon after the visit of the doctor, 
he was sleeping soundly ; she closed out the light, and, 
quietly withdrawing, left him to regain a full measure 
of strength by a siesta of several hours. 

“ How shall I find language to render my thankful- 
ness to you, my dear Mrs. Nesbit, for your unparalleled 
attention and kindness to me ; as soon as I waked, I 
saw by the soft mellow light in the room, whose hand 
had been mindful of my comfort while sleeping.” 

“ The pleasure of alleviating suffering is sufficient 
reward in itself, my dear, and any expressions of grati- 
tude from you would be oppressive ; remember also. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEX BORDER. 


99 


that you are my adopted son,” she said, laughing, it is 
my duty.” 

There was a long interval of silence. 

“ There was one in attendance, Lemuel, drawn only 
by affection, who never left you until the dawning re- 
turn of your reason drove her from your side.” Mrs. 
Nesbit lowered her voice as she spoke; she was sitting, 
her elbow resting on the couch, her cheek upon her 
hand ; “ you were unconscious of her presence, Lemuel, 
yet she was the principal agent in your recovery.” 

“ My sister,” he said, sadly — Oh! how sadly. 

“ Is your sister older than you, my dear?” 

“Miriam is my twin sister, Mrs. Nesbit, we were 
rocked in the same cradle; we were the remnant of a 
large family of children ; the grave demanded until 
there was no more to crave ; we were our father’s last 
link to life, — and that is broken, — she forsook the God 
of her father.” Covering his hand over his face he 
remained silent. 

“We cannot imagine how Miss Mordecai discovered 
you were here, and ill,” observed Mrs. Nesbit, when he 
seemed more calm. 

“ Whither I wander, and where I rest, are well known 
to my sister; neither are her movements unknown to 
me. Our hearts are knit together as one, Mrs. Nesbit ; 
but whom God scatters as enemies, we dare not gather 
to our bosom.” 

“ Oh ! my son, my son, how grievously are you per- 
verting your own Scriptures,” exclaimed Mrs. Nesbit, 
her eyes witnessing to an overflowing heart; “if you 
would, if you could only see the truth as it is, you 
would see yourself opposing the mercy, goodness, and 
justice contained in your own laws.” 

“My dear Mrs. Nesbit, you are prejudiced; you have 
been trained according to the Testament views of the 
Man of Nazareth ; spare me — spare me — Miriam is all 
you can think, can say of her ; 1 acknowledge her an 
embodiment of loveliness, but Miriam has forsaken Is- 
rael’s God, and must be as one who is not; — was — was,” 
— he hesitated ; “ was my sister’s husband with her ?” 


100 the cloud with a golden border. 

‘^No; we were not aware she was married.” 

It is well, — it is better so,” he said, settling his head 
again upon the pillow. “ I will take that water, if you 
please, Mrs. Nesbit, and do not,” he said, as he returned 
the glass, allow Dr. Lodi to hear of my sister’s having 
been here.” 

“Dr. Eodgers mentioned it to him yesterday.” 

“Did he make any comment, Mrs. Nesbit?” 

“ He merely enquired, ‘ Is she here, now ?’ and when 
answered in the negative, made no remark.” 

“ How painfully am I indebted to her, and how much 
more bitterly lament the stern necessity to cast her off, 
but even the lament is grievous before God ! You are 
aware Mrs. Nesbit — ” Miss Houston coming in with a 
small tray, broke the sentence. 

“Of what is Mrs. Hesbit aware, that I am not?” she 
asked cheerfully, observing the very sombre expression 
of his countenance. “ I have come to relieve guard, and 
intend to be told — so go, get some tea, Mary, and assist 
Cornelia out of her quandary, she has talked herself 
into trouble with her father; you are required there, I 
think.” 

“Kequired every where, is she not. Miss Houston? 
How strangely my father’s house will appear to me now, 
without a lady’s guidance ; we seemed comfortable, but 
it is the' mere semblance of it; we must have a lady 
housekeeper forthwith ; this tea, this chipped beef is so 
different from any we ever have.” 

“Yes, indeed,” replied Miss Houston; “man is a forlorn 
being without a mother, wife, or sister ; no housekeeper 
will supply the place of either ; she is paid for her ser- 
vices, and that never imparts the right kind of interest.” 

“But yours seems to me a very peculiar family, Mrs. 
Houston ; even the little children are unlike others.”, 

“ They are carefully instructed, but not so entirely 
unique ; the children of their tutor are perfectly lovely, 
they are so beautifully trained, they are*^ strictly 
obedient in the absence of their parents ; affectionate 
and conscientious, they are samples of good govern- 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 101 

ment ; they have been every day at our house with 
their father. His apology for bringing them, was a 
particular engagement of Mrs. Ryers, and they keep no 
domestic. But apology was unnecessary, for they never 
give any trouble ; you, being fond of children, would 
delight in them; and Bird, has quite interested little 
Lemuel in her sick friend, and has promised to bring 
him into your room as soon as you say she may.” 

Houston, and the Bird, have been away more than 
a fortnight; on my account, I would advise closed 
doors, next snow storm.” 

“And shut out an angel, mayhap,” returned Miss 
Houston, laughing, and receiving the tray with which 
he had finished; “as to our children here or their 
grapdfather’s is the same home, and I think you will 
gradually discover, you have not so very much incon- 
venienced us. Shall T return, or would you rather be 
left to an entirely quiet evening, Mr. Mordecai?” 

“I love your society, Miss Houston, yet perhaps, this 
evening it were better debarred me; before you leave 
me, shall I introduce you to a title of that Mr. Mor- 
decai, more familiar to him, and greatly preferred ? 
Lemuel, Miss Houston.” 

“I like the name far better myself, and will try to 
remember to address you by it. I hope you will cor- 
rect me whenever I transgress ; good-night, Mr. 
Mordecai — Lemuel, I mean.” 

“May the blessing of Abraham’s God abide with 
you,” he ejaculated, returning warmly, the kindly 
pressure of her hand. 

Major Nesbit looked in upon him at bed-time, before 
the family separated for the night. 

“ Nellie, why did father insist upon taking cold 
water, this evening, when he always enjoys a cup of 
tea so much ?” enquired Marion, after they had retired 
for the night. 

“I think, Marion, father is very easily irritated at me, 
of late; he says little, but constantly looks so rebukingly. 
I scarcely dare open my lips.” 

‘'Father never rebukes, either by word or look, un- 
9 * 


102 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN” BORDER. 


deservedly ; Nellie, you must have expressed yourself 
very incautiously this evening.” 

“ Well, Marion ; I have often thought you gave your- 
selves unnecessary trouble, by making ‘tea and coffee’ 
at the table, as it could be done just as well in the 
kitchen; and having it to do myself this evening, I 
suppose I expatiated too plainly on the folly and bother, 
than pleased father, yet he said nothing, and I am sure 
I had no thought he would refuse to take tea, after I 
had drawn it. I wish mother could resume the charge 
of the house, I never could bear the drudgery. I think 
it decidedly degrading to human nature.” 

“ The refinement of our mother’s nature, does not 
seem to have suffered from the exposure,” returned her 
sister, laughing. “ You meet with extreme difficulties in 
your daily avocations ; old Susan, is quite built up by 
mother’s morning visit to her kitchen. Margaret always 
goes on so smoothly, with a word or two of approba- 
tion, and I am sure Hogan never omits a publication 
of his wonderful qualifications, upon some commenda- 
tory remark of mother’s; and so far from agreeing with 
you, Nellie, that mother should return to household 
affairs, I was going to propose to you, that her two 
daughters should relieve her from them altogether ; we 
owe much to our parents, Nellie. How diligently, 
father has employed himself these many years for our 
and the boys’ education, and now, with decreasing 
strength, still continues writing for hours every day, 
to give Housie and Bird the same advantages ; we ought 
to l6ave nothing omitted, surely, that would promote 
his happiness and comfort.” 

“ I declare, Marion, you have no enlargement of 
views ; you care very little for fashionable society ; we 
therefore see things so differently. Housework of all 
kind I despise, and will never voluntarily undertake it. 
As to our obligations to our parents, every child has a 
right to be supported and educated ; what more has 
been done for us ? I feel feverishly the great disparity 
in our circumstances, and those of other girls of our 
position in life ; for my part, I think the Misses Nes- 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 103 

bit have a great deal to contend with, and no little 
mortification to endure, for lack of means to shine in 
the circle in which they were born.” 

‘^We certainly are opposed in sentiment, if these are 
yours, Nellie; I feel only gratitude to our father, and 
a strong desire to relieve him and mother from all 
care. My dear sister, I think you are all wrong, and 
never will be happy unless you endeavor to be con- 
tented with the things that are. Our situation and 
circumstances in this world have been allotted by an 
all-wise Creator. Would it not be better to enjoy the 
present, and try to promote the enjoyment of others, 
than to be ever looking forward for what may never be 
realized ?” 

“ Perhaps so, Marion, but I am sleepy,” turning her 
head on her pillow in a manner plainly saying she was 
tired of the subject. Marion, after commending them 
both in a silent prayer to God, sought sleep also ; she 
saw with pain the increasing selfishness of Cornelia, 
and felt greatly troubled to witness the consequent im- 
patience of her father towards her. She sat. on the 
side of the bed, in the morning, watching the un- 
troubled countenance of her beautiful sister as she 
slept, and devising many plans to arrest the progress 
of this moral distemper. 

Cornelia awoke; “ Why, Marion, are you dressed ?” 
she exclaimed, rising up a moment, and then throwing 
herself back upon the pillow. “ I do wish we could 
afford a stove in our chamber. Kate Spencer does not 
know the feeling of dressing in a cold room.” 

Kate Spencer and we are very differently circum- 
stanced, Nellie; you had better jump up, and not think 
of the cold, or just come to the window, and enjoy, as 
I have done this morning, the icicles glittering in the 
sunlight, and the exquisite show of drifted snow over 
the trees. Do rise quickly, dear Nellie,” she continued, 
lowering her voice, ^‘do you forget mother’s request 
that we would be in the nursery for prayer by half 
after seven o’clock ? It is now within ten minutes of 
it.” 


104 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN' BORDER. 

‘^Your grand winter sketch,” she replied, taking a 
hasty glance from the window, “ only makes me shiver 
and shake. I do not see any beauty in icicles from a 
freezing chamber. I dare say, I might be quite en- 
thusiastic in their praise if that chimney had a glowing 
fire in it.” 

“ Well, I will excuse your lack of admiration for 
my frigid landscape,” said Marion, laughing, if you 
will dress quickly, and be ready to obey mother’s tap 
at the door.” 

“ Of course I shall do as mother desires, Marion, but 
I cannot but coincide with Ead, that Howard is intrud- 
ing on father’s province, and assuming a wrong 
position.” 

Before whom did Kadcliff* venture such an opinion, 
Cornelia ?” asked Marion, indignantly. 

He told Howard, in the presence of mother and 
Aunt Harriet.” 

“How did Howard receive it?” 

“He told him he would be one of the last to infringe 
on the rights of another; to his mother he referred him 
for an explanation, which he hoped would be satisfatory 
and a relief to his mind respecting any undue usurpa- 
tion. Mother told Ead, after Howard had gone, that it 
had been her request his brother would commence 
family worship, which he assented to, only on condi- 
tion his father had no objection, and then no where 
but in the nursery.” 

“Knowing all this, Nellie, how could you for a 
moment give your voice to the injustice of Eadclifi 
toward Howard?” 

“ Of course, sis, others will think him presuming, and 
the servants will reflect on father for allowing his son 
to take the place he ought to fill himself.” 

“ Which of them ? they all revere father ; and I be- 
lieve the circle in the nursery is* to be confined to our- 
selves, and mother, because of some allusion of the 
sort from Eadcliff. There is mother, are you ready ?” 

“Not quite; do not wait for me.” Marion found her 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 105 

mother, Howard and the two children already in the 
nursery. 

Where is Cornelia, daughter?” 

‘^She will be here presently, mother.” 

“Oh ! I have chosen such a beautiful hymn ; I wonder 
if you know it, sister ? It begins 

Oh ! I think when I read that sweet story of old, 

When Jesus was here upon earth.” 

“ That would not be exactly appropriate for our ex- 
ercises, Bird,” replied her brother, kissing and seating 
her on his knee, “ but while we wait for sister Nellie, 
you and I will sing it; shall we?” 

“Yes, brother dear, and Housie too; he knows it out 
of book.” 

Some time elapsed after all the verses of the child’s 
hymn had been sung. “We will sing our morning 
hymn, dear, said Mrs. Nesbit ; Cornelia will probably 
hear that and hasten down.” As she spoke the door 
opened, not Cornelia, but Major Nesbit entered. How- 
ard did start and did change color, yet so slightly as to 
be scarcely perceptible. 

“ This is your prerogative father ; to yield it to you 
would give me great pleasure,” Howard said, not un-^ 
falteringly. 

“Keep your seat, my son, — select the chapter your- 
self he replied,” gently pushing back the book Howard 
was offering. I will remain with you during the 
exercises. Where is Nellie?” 

“ She has not quite completed her toilet.” 

“ Birdie, go tell your sister papa and you are ready 
for worship, and she must be also.” 

“We will go together. Birdie,” said Marion, “and 
bring her between us.” 

Tfcy soon came back, Cornelia with them. Hattie 
returned to the side of her brother Howard. Houston 
occupied a chair near the fire, Cornelia placing him on 
the very edge, took the seat herself ; Marion and How- 
ard sat at either side of the table, on which still lay the 
two books ; Major and Mrs. Nesbit were seated on a 


106 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

lounge on the opposite side. There was perfect silence, 
a brief space; the eyes of the father and son met, 
Major ISTesbit bowed his head, and Howard took up the 
hymn-book ; he selected and led the singing of 

Jesus, and shall it ever be 

That mortal man’s ashamed of thee ? 

Then opening the bible, he read clearly, distinctly, yet 
with great humility, the last thirty verses of the fifth 
chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. 

The family then knelt; for a few moments no sound 
was heard, but this silence was followed by the Lord’s 
Prayer, spoken calmly, fervently, every petition sol- 
emnly distinct; then as though the spirit had given 
him utterance, he ejaculated, “ Oh Holy Father, give to 
every member of our family free access, boldness of 
access, through the Lord Jesus Christ, to the Throne of 
the Heavenly Grace, lead by our head, to the great 
Head of the Church.” 

The “ Amen” of Major ISTesbit reverberated on every 
heart. 

Mrs. Hesbit immediately retired, motioning Houston 
and Hattie to follow, she sent them down stairs to 
, Hogan, then sought her own chamber, to pour out the 
glad thanksgiving of a hoping, trembling, trusting 
heart. 

Marion paused before her father, as she was leaving 
the room ; he looked up, and returning her warm affec- 
tionate kiss, said, The Lord keep you, my darling 
daughter,” throwing her arms around his neck, she 
burst into tears. Major Nesbit made no effort to con- 
ceal his own emotion, with his arms wrapped around 
Marion, for a long interval they wept together. Go, 
my beloved child,” he whispered, go to your mother, 
I am sure she needs you at this time ; I will join you 
presently ; Marion trying to wipe away her tears, 
obeyed him. Howard had walked to the window. 
Cornelia sat spell-bound — she desired to get away from 
a scene she could not but feel, and feel painfully ; but 
what to say, or what not to say, perplexed her ; she 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDEE. 107 

remained only because sbe did not know what was 
best to be done. 

Father/’ said Howard, without noticing if he ob- 
served the presence of Cornelia, '‘I assure you, I felt 
great diffidence in taking this step, it was at mother’s 
earnest request, yet I am very confident you do not 
consider it an assumption of your rights; how do you 
feel towards me, sir?” drawing the low chair Hattie 
had vacated near him, he threw himself into it, and his 
arm across his father’s knee. 

‘‘ Pride, my boy,” he said emphatically, laying his 
hand upon the shoulder of Howard, ‘^and were that 
possible, my affection would increase three-fold.” How- 
ard’s head sank on the knee of his father ; Major ISTes- 
bit continued, '‘you stand, my son, where I ought to 
have stood twenty-six years ago; to-morrow we will 
exchange positions ; henceforth I will be the priest at 
the family altar, my son has taught me the way.” Again 
the tears of Major Nesbit flowed freely, and again there 
was a silence most trying to Cornelia ; suddenly clasp- 
ing his hands upon the head of Howard, he said ear- 
nestly, “Heaven’s richest blessings descend upon my 
son, the son of my right hand, my Howard ; leave me 
now to myself, my children,” he said in a subdued tone. 
“ Go, Nellie, seek you also the path of righteousness, my. 
daughter.” Howard raised his head, he attempted to 
speak, but was unable — he held his father’s hands in a 
tight clasp a moment, then, turning to his sister, drew 
her arm in his own, and left the room. 

“ If this is a specimen of what our morning worship 
is to be, Howard, I shall plead leave of absence,” said 
Cornelia, scornfully, as they passed down stairs. 

“As father intends conducting the exercises himself, 
Nellie, I shall consider it a privilege to be present, and 
I rather think he will make it obligatory that we shall 
all be there, his children and servants.” 

“Not Ead; why he is never up till after eight.” 

“ If father exert his authority, Ead nor any other 
Nesbit will dare oppose it.” 


108 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

I cannot think father will require it of us, if disa- 
greeable,” said Cornelia, worriedly. 

In a matter of conscience, father will not be deterred 
issuing his commands by likes or dislikes; here is 
mother with Mr. Mordecai’s breakfast ; I did not think it 
was so late.” 

“ Mr. Mordecai’s ! I forgot there was such a person in 
the world.” 

“ Go, quick, daughter, and take my place at the waiter; 
your sister has a severe headache, and 1 shall be engaged 
a short time.” 

“Well, I do think,” observed Eadclifif, pettishly, as 
they entered, “ it is late, later, latest, this morning. 
What on the face of the earth has kept you all? I am 
fairly famished ; Nell, do you know it is nine o’clock ?” 

“ Yes, since you tell me, but stop scolding, and take 
your coffee, I find I am hungry too. Father is not well, 
Marion has a headache, mother is attending on your 
grandee of the Yulcan, Howard is not inclined to be 
entertaining, I never am pleased at the troublesome end 
of the table, you are angry as all the rest — that is the 
present condition of the Nesbits — now let me eat my 
roll.” 

“ I merely made an ordinary inquiry, and expected a 
civil reply, but shall not again interfere with your re- 
past, most assuredly. Howard, do you take Mordecai’s 
sleigh to-day? If so, I will accompany you to Yara- 
stone.” 

“ Not to-day, Bad, I have some business letters to look 
over for Mr. Kyers, and also, an engagement to meet two 
gentlemen at grandfather’s.” 

The meal was finished in silence ; soon after Eadclilf 
started in his own sleigh for Yarastone.” 

“What has happened to detain Mr. Eyers’ ?” ex- 
clairned Howard, looking at his watch, “ an hour past 
his time, and he so prompt and punctual, I never knew 
him to be behind the minute.” 

“ Well, yes,” rejoined Cornelia, “ I do give him credit 
for that; he is as regular as the sun in his business 
movement. But, Howard,” she continued, coming close 


THE CLOUD WxTR A GOLDEN BOEDER. 109 

beside bim, cannot account for tliat singular quirk 
of father’s this morning ; why did he not give notice he 
was going to commence family worship, and not inter- 
rupt you so strangely ?” 

“ To me, it was a delightful interruption, Nellie. Mo- 
ther had spoken to him of her proposition to me, to 
build the altar, and said he expressed himself quite satis- 
fied, but did not say he meant to be present. Mother 
was entirely overcome, she says it is the happiest day 
of her life.” 

“ I am sure I am glad mother is happy, but it will 
very differently affect me; for father, you say, will 
oblige us all to be up, and I do so hate to be hurried.” 

“I hope, I trust, I pray,” Howard replied, placing his 
arm around her, and drawing her close to him, that 
the hour is not far distant, when my dear sister Cornelia 
will feel it a privilege to seek the Lord early.” 

You and I see this world so differently, Howard; 
to me it is all brightness, and I desire its enjoyments.” 

‘Hts brightness will not be the least dimned by secur- 
ing a permanent home in a far, far brighter world, my 
sister.” 

“ I am young, Howard, there is time enough to de- 
vote to religion ; I do not wish to be moody and mopish, 
as I frequently see Marion and others, who will not sym- 
pathise with the pleasures I am seeking, and mean to 
find,” she added, disengaging herself from her brother’s 
embrace. 

“ And yet, it was but yesterday you asserted that 
there was always disappointment in the possession, the 
great enjoyment was in the pursuit of pleasure,” he 
seated himself on the sofa, on which she had thrown 
herself. 

Perhaps so,” was the haughty reply, *^but I do not 
desire to' be advised ; the course you have chosen 
pleases you, allow me to select my own ; there is suffi- 
cient in this world to satisfy my cravings, had I the 
means of indulging them. Please, Howard, let there 
be no more such lectures, or I shall dread the sight of 
you.” 


10 


110 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

I should really be sorry to be a dreaded object/’ he 
said, half smiling, and laying down the hand he had 
been holding between his own; ‘‘ but, Cornelia, I shall 
always find a welcome in one presence, and to that 
presence I shall carry you on my heart daily, even to 
the Throne of our Almighty Redeemer.” 

The eyes of Cornelia dropped suddenly ; her brother 
arose, and stood before her : ‘^Do you dissent from this 
also, my own sister ?” he whispered, bending over her, 
and laying his hand gently on her head. 

A quiver passed over her beautiful features, but she 
did not raise her eyes; Howard stood a moment silent, 
then kissing her affectionately, he left her alone. 

A short time after, while sitting with Mr. Mordecai, 
his father handed him a note he had received from Mr. 
Ryers. Poor Ryers,” Howard remarked, as he folded 
the paper ; “ he seems to be a target for all kinds of 
trouble.” 

“ What is the present annoyance?” enquired Mr. 
Mordecai, carelessly. 

“This note is an apology for his absence to-day, 
owing to the illness of his youngest child, fearing to 
introduce disease here, as their physician suggests it 
may be something infectious; and moreover they have 
had to send the boy from home until the nature of the 
disorder is ascertained.” 

“They are a peculiarly unfortunate family,” rejoined 
Mrs. Nesbit; “the messenger said Lemuel had been 
sent to the mother of their little domestic, no doubt a 
very reputable person, but by no means a desirable 
residence for the child, even for a few days. In your 
reply, Howard, say, it is my request Lemuel should be 
sent to me, or to Aunt Harriet, as Mr. Mordecai might 
be disturbed by the noise of three children.” 

''Ho not consider me, I beg, Mrs. Nesbit; I shall 
not be in the least annoyed. This is really an asylum 
for the homeless,” he added, with one of his sad smiles. 

“Lemuel is a remarkably good boy,” said Howard. 
“ I do not believe he knows the meaning of the word 
disobedience.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEK. Ill 

“ Write immediately, dear, or you will be too late 
for the post. Go, Howard, or you will be detained — 
there is the front door bell ringing.” 

Mr. Solomon Mordecai,” was hardly announced by 
Hogan, when that gentleman appeared. “ Pardon me, my 
dear sir — pardon me, my dear lady ; your servant invited 
me to the drawing-room, but I followed on to my son. 
Excuse my haste.” Without awaiting a reply, he threw 
himself into the extended arms of his son, and wept like 
a child ; Major and Mrs. Nesbit withdrew. A length of 
time only the deep tones of Lemuel were heard repeat- 
ing Psalms and Hebrew texts ; then the father poured 
forth a thanksgiving for the restoration of his boy ; 
towards the close his voice modulated, his manner was 
more subdued, and in a little while the old man was 
entirely composed. 

“ What do not we owe to this family, that my last 
blessing remains to me ? How tenderly you have been 
nursed and cared for, my Lemuel, my staff, my beloved ; 
how will it be possible ever to evince my gratitude to 
Mrs. Nesbit and her family ?” 

Our obligations are weighty indeed, father.” 

“ Have you suffered greatly, Ulie.” 

^‘Not consciously, father, my brain being disordered, 
I was under a very sweet delusion during my illness, 
which doubtless assisted the endurance of what would 
otherwise have been extreme suffering.” 

His father smiled — Always romantic, Ulie ; what 
may have been the nature of the dreams of a fevered 
brain ?” 

Lemuel placed one hand under the back of his head ; 
as he laid the other on the side of the bed, his father 
rested his affectionately upon it, and looked up enquir- 
ingly. 

He replied — “ Throughout my sickness my mother’s 
spirit seemed to hover over me ; I felt her gentle hand 
upon my forehead — I plainly heard her suasive accents 
in answer to my complainings, and constantly her 
cheek was laid against mine, as she would warble our 
incomparable melodies so soothingly. I never missed 


112 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEE. 

her from my bed-side^ and slept in perfect security, 
lulled by the confidence that my mother’s ministrations 
would be continued, — nor did they cease until my 
reason was restored.” 

Then the illusion vanished ?” 

‘^Yes, father; and the sad reality made known to 
me.” 

Why sad, my son, if so serviceable to you ?” 

“ Because those services of my mother’s daughter 
can never be acknowledged.” 

Bid your sister come to you, Lemuel ?” 

‘'Else had I died, father; the kind attentions of this 
family were unremitting, but my sister only was ac- 
quainted with my constitution. She only could read 
my unexpressed desires. She only knew how and 
when to indulge my fancies, and satisfy my whims.” 

“ What would you, Lemuel ? has my heart ever 
ceased to yearn over my misguided child, my apostate 
Miriam ?” 

“ Shall I receive health at her hand with unblushing 
silence ? Is this, according to the code of our laws ?” 

“Is not the ‘accursed of God’ of our Talmud suf- 
ficient response, Lemuel? Would you waver? Let 
his enemies be scattered ; however much our friends 
they may have been, my beloved boy. Has Br. Lodi 
spoken with you on this subject ?” 

“ No ; why, father ?” 

“ The Lodi family reject oral teaching, they receive 
only scripture writ.” 

“ Was our mother among its unbelievers, father?” 

“Becidedly; and doubtless removed from earth, 
previous to the apostacy of her daughter, as she would 
have withstood the anathemas of the Eabbins, and 
thereby endangered her own soul.” 

There was now a terrible conflict in the mind of the 
younger Mordecai ; he essayed to speak, but as his eye 
met the pale, agonized countenance of his father, he re- 
strained himself, “ Promise me, Lemuel,” he said, “ you 
will never make any enquiries of your uncle, relative 
to your mother’s sentiments.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 113 


Surprise held him mute a brief space, he then asked 
earnestly, yet very gently, “ Was our mother’s unbelief 
confined to the Talmud, father?” 

She died suddenly ; I trust an Hebrew ; her mind 
had been somewhat tinctured with error. I do not 
doubt, Lemuel, she returned wholly to the faith of her 
father. You remember I was absent with you at the 
time ; I never credited the follies told me of her sym- 
pathy with the Gentiles, nor gave ear to their treasured 
expressions imputed to her when expiring. Your 
mother was born, and was buried a child of Abraham, 
Lemuel.” 

“I never could gain any of the circumstances of my 
mother’s last illness. Miriam was not recalled from 
school by Rabbi Leyden’s orders. I was with you, and 
all my questions were answered vaguely and unsatis- 
factorily.” 

“ Rest your mind in peace, my son ; the faith of 
Israel was the abiding faith of your angel mother ; 
fasten your belief on this, and be not shaken by the 
wild rumors of her credulous attendants.” 

“It was a misunderstanding then, sir, that uncle 
Paul was with her constantly?” 

“No; he was, and of course knew those singular 
expressions proceeded from a diseased brain. I have 
not since had any conversation with him on the 
subject.” 

“And why may not I, my father?” 

“I would rather avoid an elaborate discourse, 
Lemuel ; has not my son always been satisfied to act as 
I have desired.” 

Lemuel felt this to be unreasonable, but did not con- 
tinue the subject, nor was he willing again, to intro- 
duce the name of his sister ; vainly hoping, his fiither 
might ask some question concerning her pecuniary 
condition. “Shall I touch my bell, father, and afford 
you an opportunity of becoming acquainted with this 
Gentile family? You cannot fail to admire them, inde- 
pendent of my obligations here.” 

“Hattie,” he called, for she appeared at the door, 
10 * 


114 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOLDER. 

“ will you ask your father and mother if they will 
oblige me, by coming in to see my father ?” 

“ Suppose you tell me your name, first, little lady,” 
said the old gentleman, stooping over on his chair, 
and stretching out his hand. Hattie came forward, 
with a timid expression of anxiety, as she glanced at 
her more familiar friend on the couch. “ This is my 
father. Bird,” he said, quite amused at her manner, 
“ you will soon love him far better than you do me ; 
my father loves good little girls, and I can testify you 
are a very good little girl indeed by this time, the 
child was close to the bed, and had really ventured on 
such a recommendation, to present her left hand to Mr. 
Mordecai, holding firmly to the couch with the other. 

I have not the name quite yet, my child ; Lemuel 
calls you by two.” 

Hattie Nesbit, is my real name. Bird is my nick- 
name.” 

“ Which name do you like best, yourself ; I prefer 
to call you by that.” 

‘'I always answer to either of them; when father 
says Hattie,” I know I have been naughty; and all 
the girls and boys in Orangeville call me Bird Nesbit.” 

“Well, I think I must say Bird, too; I wonder if I 
might have a kiss from that rosy cheek — I would like 
one very much ?” 

The child timidly drew near him; “Why, I took 
two — that was hardly fair, when there must be so many 
wanting kisses.” 

Hattie burst out laughing ; “ two are not so many,” 
she said, “Howard always takes twenty, and Mr. Ryers 
says, I am like somebody’s toe— just meant to be kissed.” 

“Who, darling?” asked Mr. Mordecai. 

“Will, Birdie go now, and give my message to her 
father and mother?” said Lemuel, hurriedly; the old 
gentleman released her. 

“If that is a sample of the house of Nesbit, Ulie, I 
envy you your sojourn; why, she is lovely, so diffident, 
yet so sociable — I wonder if I can coax her home with 
me ? 

^ I intend to try my best to persuade them both 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 115 

home with me; she has a brother, as engaging as her- 
self — a frail boy, not long for this world, I fear.” He 
was interrupted by the entrance of Major, Mrs. Nesbit, 
Miss Houston, and Howard. 

My suspense and anxiety, must apologise for my 
abruptness, my dear friends,” said Mr. Mordecai, re- 
turning the cordial shake of Major Nesbit’s hand, and 
courteously receiving the salutes of the others, as they 
were severally introduced. “Language cannot express 
my gratitude to you, ladies, for your kindness to my 
only son.” 

“ You unduly appreciate our services, Mr. Mordecai,” 
returned Mrs. Nesbit, with one of her very cheerful 
smiles; “ we hope that much pleasant intercourse be- 
tween us, and both the Messrs. Mordecai, will be dated 
from this indisposition ; and we are therefore most 
happy to have been providentially permitted to render 
your son this service.” 

“Now, that he is recovering,” observed Miss Houston, 
“ I would be unwilling this sickness had not occurred; 
Lemuel has wound himself around our hearts, by his 
patience, and other qualities, not to be named in his 
presence.” 

“ Afraid of my vanity. Miss Harriet ?” 

“No,” interrupted the Major; “sister is fearful I 
might lecture her, on the sin of flattery.” 

“ Truth is not flattery, brother, and I have only a 
habit of commending the praiseworthy.” 

“It would be a dangerous habit in most persons,” 
observed Howard, “but Aunt Harriet has a way of 
praising everybody, into just what she chooses they 
shall be; I attribute the good manners and sweet dis- 
positions of our children, to this management of hers.” 
Miss Houston laughed. 

“I put myself entirely under your jurisdiction. Miss 
Harriet,” said Lemuel. 

“ Ah ! like Howard, Lemuel, I fear you are past my 
moulding,” she replied, with mock gravity. 

“ My uncle— Dr. Lodi,” said Lemuel, directing the 
attention of Major Nesbit to the door, ^ihere stood Dr. 


116 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

Lodi, with little Hattie by the hand ; she followed him 
rather hesitatingly. This young lady,” he began, at 
the same time acknowledging, very politely, Major 
Nesbit’s introduction to the ladies, ‘^This young lady, 
Mrs. Nesbit, would hardly be persuaded it could be 
lawful, under any circumstances, for her to enter Mr. 
Mordecai’s room, unless he had asked to see her; do, 
please, Mr. Mordecai, grant the passport.” 

“Birdie has free admission, and my full permission, 
whenever she is disposed to make me a visit. Who 
said there was any restriction, Hattie ?” 

To the surprise of Dr. Lodi, with one bound she was 
seated on the side of the couch, and her lips close to 
Mr. Mordecai’s ear. 

“ Ha — mamma’s rule is it ?” he replied to her whisper ; 
“ she thinks little children may be troublesome, hey ? 
Well, I do not often feel inclined to dispute any of 
mamma’s regulations, Bird, but I will try to come up 
with her, by asking for you every day ; I did think 
my sick room was too gloomy, for the dear little girl, 
and her brother.” 

“Oh ! — no ; I love to come in — and Housie, too,” 
she exclaimed, with eagerness ; “ but mother says, we 
must not be ’truders — so that is the reason we wait 
until we are sent for.” 

“A most excellent arrangement,” observed Dr. Lodi, 
as Lemuel was about to answer, “ and would be well if 
more generally adopted. I love children, but I must 
say, they are too prominently brought forward at the 
present day.” 

“I have learned not a little of family government 
since I have been here, — the training of Mrs. Nesbit is 
not confined to the children, I myself have felt its in- 
fluence.” 

“ I certainly have accomplished a great deal if I have 
improved you, Lemuel ; in what way can you personally 
testify to my talent ? I confess I see no very marked 
change in you.” 

“ There is some ambiguity in your observations, Mrs. 
Nesbit,” pursued Dr. Lodi, raising his brows at Lemuel; 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEK. 117 

was there no place for improvement in Ulie, or was 
the difficulty in producing it?” 

I do not think I will render a solution, doctor,” 
replied Mrs. Nesbit, laughing; but I do feel a little 
curious to know what attainment Lemuel has reached 
through my influence.” 

“ The knowledge of the potency of moral suasion, my 
dear Mrs. Nesbit, the only power I shall ever exercise 
over my realm,” he answered, gaily. 

“You will discover all dispositions will not yield to 
it, or your experience and mine will greatly differ,” 
returned Mrs. Nesbit, with a heavy sigh. 

“Little Miss Nesbit has fallen asleep,” Dr. Lodi ob- 
served, changing the tenor of a discourse becoming 
obviously painful to Mrs. Nesbit; “she is dreaming, 
nestled up close to ‘sick Mr.' Mordecai ;’ who, she said, 
was a ‘ great friend of hers.’ ” 

“And shame on him if he ever forfeit the title,” said 
Lemuel, quickly, at the same time drawing down a pil- 
low, that she might sleep the more comfortably. 

“ Children are alike in every generation,” said Dr. 
Lodi; “they sink to sleep from weariness, without 
the least consciousness of having fatigued themselves; 
I found that child very diligently shovelling up the 
snow into a hillock, that their sleds might slip better, 
but she gave her spade into the hands of another, very 
pleasantly, when I told her I needed her guidance. 
To sleep is their mode of resting, and nature is truly 
overcome before they yield to it. But do I not hold 
your promise, major, for an introduction to your other 
daughters ?” 

“The understanding was, you were to dine with us 
to-day, doctor ; I shall be very happy to present you to 
them.” 

“ I am only acquainted with Miss Cornelia, myself,” 
said Lemuel; “ and with her only slightly. Birdie, here, 
captivated me fairly the first evening. I became inti- 
mate at once with her and Plouston ; I suppose his ab- 
sence is also owing to your interdict, I beg it may be 
removed.” 


118 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN’ BORDER. 

‘'As you will, Lemuel, it will delight them both ; but 
you must not permit them to be troublesome.” 

“Troublesome,” he repeated, gently passing his fin- 
gers through the curls lying on the pillow near him. 

Eadcliff soon after joined the party in the library; he 
was in one of his most agreeable moods, and supported 
a spirited conversation until the ringing of the dinner- 
bell. Lemuel requested his little sleeper might remain 
to dine with him, promising to send her in to the dessert. 


CHAPTER VI. 

“For the wearied spirit lieth 
As a fainting maiden, 

Captive, and borne away on 
The warrior’s foam-covered steed.” 

“Mr. Mordecat dines down stairs to-day, so Bird 
reports, and in a few days is to take a short ride. I 
wonder when he will turn his face homewards; his 
father makes the quere every day, but mother finds 
some good excuse for his detention. I really think our 
house may be called 'Jews quarters.’ ” 

‘' What objection to our guests, Cornelia ?” 

“ Not so much now, father, that the young man has 
been removed up stairs, but I missed the library 
exceedingly.” 

“And he was as greatly disturbed at occupying as 
though he knew it ; you speak, daughter, as if it were 
possible for him to return to Rocklyn, he is not able 
to ride one mile; the Doctor directs a trial in the sleigh 
to-morrow; you will drive, Howard?” 

“ I made that arrangement with him, sir, after re- 
peated assurances the pleasure outweighed the trouble ; 
1 almost wonder, father, that one so accommodating 
and ready to oblige as he is, should so shrink from an 
obligation.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 119 

Howard might recognize himself in such a charac- 
ter, but it is not at all unusual, my son, the most oblig- 
ing dispositions expect the least from others.” 

“I have seen very little of Mr. Lemuel Mordecai,” 
said Marion. I admire his father and Dr. Lodi, ex- 
ceedingly.” 

“ Yes, Dr. Lodi is agreeable ; but I thought the old 
nabob, need not have exhibited so much pride towards 
Ulie Kyers, the first day he dined with him here.” 

“ Why should he select him particularly, Nellie, 
daughter ; he supposes himself and son peculiarly 
obliged to us, consequently assumes no inequality of 
rank. Under other circumstances he would consider 
and treat your father and all his family as plebians. 
Was he aware Lemuel Ryers was not one of us?” 

1 observed,” said Radcliff, “ something in the child 
disconcerted him ; he asked his name, and I judged he 
had heard Ryers was tutor here, and concluded it 
unnecessary to add him to his list of acquaintance.” 

“ Your imaginings,” replied Major Nesbit, “ would 
lessen old Mr. Mordecai very much in my opinion, 
were I not certain you were mistaken. Marion you 
did not observe any of this absurdity in the old gentle- 
man ?” 

“I noticed, with Radcliff, that Dr. Lodi removed 
Ulie from the seat next Mr. Mordecai, and placed him 
between him and Howard, father ; but, I cannot think 
his conduct attributable to pride ; I suspected his fond- 
ness for children, did not extend to little boys, ind 
was rather amused by the doctor’s tact, besides I saw / 
Mr. Mordecai, caressing the child afterwards.” 

‘‘Sister, I saw that too,” interrupted Cornelia, “he 
was told the sl^jpli was ready, and was starting, when 
little Ulie ran up to him with his cane, and said in his 
polite way, ‘Shall I carry your stick, sir?’ ‘No, my 
dear,’ he answered, ‘ I will take it ;’ then as Ulie handed 
it to him, he looked up so sweetly and said, ‘ Good- 
bye, sir,’ it was then he kissed him and patted him on 
the head ; but the next minute he seemed to repent of 
his condescension, for he covered his face with his 


120 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

hand and sat abstracted until called by Dr. Lodi to take 
bis seat in the sleigh.” 

“Does the son evince the same pride towards the 
innocent child?” asked Major ISTesbit. 

“The children all play in his room and Ulie talks as 
fast of ^Mr. Mordecai ’ as the others, but I have had no 
opportunity of witnessing his behaviour towards him, 
father.” 

“ Make it a rule henceforth, daughter, to see no evil 
until very confident of its existence. Mr. Solomon 
Mordecai and his son Lemuel, be assured, are quite be- 
yond such littleness ; the boy himself would have ob- 
served any slight — Lemuel Kyers is a very shrewd and 
a very sensitive child.” 

“I'here was something quite singular in old Mr. 
Mordecai’s first meeting with Lemuel Kyers, Marion,” 
observed Howard when the rest had left the room ; and 
have you not noticed how carefully Mordecai manages 
to keep the two boys out of his father’s sight during 
his daily visit to him ?” 

“ Certainly I have, yet never could have misconstrued 
it unto pride. I think I have the correct interpretation, 
and therefore his son takes care he is not disturbed by 
them during his stay.” 

“ Yery probably it is nothing more,” replied Howard, 
with a merry laugh; “how much mystery and evil may 
grow out of a trifle 1 , Marion, how regularly Rad 
comes to family worship, and shows no disrelish ; has 
he named the subject to you ?” 

“Nev^r, — I was present when fiither told him, the 
evening of the day we commenced, that he expected to 
see him in the parlor every morning at half past seven 
for prayers; he bowed his head wit^ut making any 
remark, and excepting the two days he remained at 
Yarastone, has not missed. Why, Howard, we all know 
father’s word is law, if he choose to be decided.” 

“More the pity he does not oftener exercise his 
power, Marion. Kadcliff requires a firmer rein than 
father is drawing; he loves authority himself, and the 
pleasure of being exalted, will, I fear, lead him into 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 121 

society his natural haughtiness would spurn. Ead 
likes to be thought very rich, and to be honored in 
consequence; he never will be, he is too extravagant.” 

“I am surprised he so often frequents the hotel of 
the Vulcan; surel}^ he can have no affinity with the 
host, or his boarders.” 

“ He gains the applause he courts, by the quantity of 
small change he scatters there. It is astonishing that 
he can be flattered by them, but it is even so.” 

How entirely different you are, Howard ; no one 
would suppose you brothers !” 

‘^Hot more so than my two sisters,” returned Howard, 
smilingly, ‘^yet it is not unaccountable Mari; Ead dis- 
liked books and was placed in a city store, while I was 
kept at school and thereby out of temptation; you 
were educated at home, Nellie at a fashionable board- 
ing school.” 

Yes, — and I have often vainly wished aunt Cor- 
nelia Nesbit had left that sum for any other purpose; 
Nellie would have been far, far better with mother that 
four years than with Madam Loupe.” 

'^Nellie cannot be excelled in dancing and music; I 
do not know that she has reaped any other advantage 
under that lady’s tuition. She has views that never 
can be realized in our situation, Marion, and I believe 
your influence over her is about equal to mine over 
Ead.” 

"‘Yes, they both think that as we have been most of 
our lives enclosed in a village, and instructed in 
a village school, we have had no opportunity, and, of 
course, no capacity to judge of the world and its 
society.” ' 

“ I have heard mother lament the course that was 
pursued, sug:^ested by aunt Cornelia’s will, Marion. I 
suppose she was selected because of her name.” 

Father made great efforts to send me with her. I 
cannot be too thankful he did not succeed, though I 
confess, my anxiety to go at the time was very great.” 

“ Your remaining at home has been my great gain, 
11 


122 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEH BOEDER. 


Marion ; wliat would have become of me, with two 
boarding-school sisters ?” 

As Mr. Mordecai said to mother when talking over 
his sorrows; ‘how many clouds there are with golden 
borders, Mrs. Nesbit, I cherish hope, as I watch them 
floating away with their bright crest.’ I never have 
seen a dark cloud since, Howard, but I look for a 
golden border.” 

“ True, dear Marion, life is just as chequered as the 
firmament, and well it is, to watch for the bright spots. 
I always find sunshine in my sister Marion,” he added, 
fondly patting one cheek as he kissed the other. 

There was a glad smile on the face of Marion, though 
her eyes filled with tears as she replied, “ My cloud, 
would indeed be disrobed of its brilliant border separated 
from you, Howard. I have great occasion for thank- 
fulness for such a brother.” 

“ The cup of thanksgiving seems mingled with tears,” 
he said, playfully; “rainbow clouds, as well as gilt 
edged, Mari.” Pausing a moment, he said more seriously, 
“ You and I, my companion, sister, will watch life’s 
clouds together ; poor MordeCai, has yet to learn there 
is a covert from all storms, a haven from all life’s 
tempests. We know, the Sun of Eighteousness may 
arise and dispel them all, be they never so dark ; to 
Him, we will look dearest, and fear no clouds, even 
though they be without the golden border.” 

“I should be ungrateful, indeed, Howard, did I not 
feel and acknowledge the pleasantness of my lot in 
this world ; it is only a shadow, flitting over my 
mind, when I think of life without you.” 

“ Why anticipate an hour which may be far distant? 
and cannot He, who fills all space, heal a breach His 
own hand has made? But, we will not dwell any 
longer on gloomy subjects. You have been too much 
confined of late ; I will get the sleigh, and we will go 
together and admire the beautiful site that has been 
chosen for the new Baptist Church, about four miles 
west from here. We will wrap up the three children, 
and take them along.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 123 

Three people have worn these stockings,” little 
Lemuel Ryers was saying, as Howard opened the door ; 
he was standing with one foot on Mr. Mordecai’s arm 
chair, fastening his shoe. 

“How came three people to wear the same stock- 
ings?” asked Howard, advancing toward them. 

“ Because, they grew too little for my mother’s 
brother, and then for her, before they were at all worn. 
They had mamma’s brother’s name on them ; so she 
just marked R. after the letters, and now they do for 
me, nicely. See,” he continued, rolling up his pants, 
“ L. M. R., mamma found them at the bottom of an old 
trunk, and she said she would rather have them than 
six new pairs.” 

“ From Mr. Mordecai’s wearied look, I shall have 
other thanks than yours, UJie,” replied Howard, placing 
the child on his shoulder, “ he should turn you all out, 
when you tire him. Y ou must not allow them to fatigue 
you, Mordecai ; I shall report to mother.” 

“ I am not fatigued, Nesbit ; his prattle sends my 
thoughts back into my own childhood ; I rather like to 
listen to the relation of his experiences.” 

“ I suppose we might read ourselves in the pages of 
any childhood,” remarked Howard. 

“ His and mine were very dissimilar ; it was the strong 
contrast interested me,” replied Mr. Mordecai ; “ and I 
believe each as varied as after life. Neither do I hold 
childhood to be always the happiest period of our ex- 
istence ; mine was, his is not.” His eye turned very sadly 
on little Lemuel. 

“ True, under his circumstances, so sensitive a nature 
is a misfortune ; he is totally unfit to brave the storms 
he will too probably meet.” 

“ He meets with friends to shield him from a present 
calamity,” returned Mr. Mordeeai ; “in this, the child 
and I have certainly community of feeling ; and I do 
hope neither will prove ungrateful recipients.” 

“It would require powerful reasoning to convince 
Ulie,” said Howard, laughing, “ that he is not conferring 
the favor in his willingness to remain ; and we all feel 


124 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEE. 

fully compensated in the pleasure of your good society, 
Mordecai, without further acknowledgment; please let 
the past suffice.” 

“I may feel as I will, if I may not express myself, 
Nesbit, and I do feel most warmly attached to this 
family, and shall always carry a heart full of thankful- 
ness towards them, notwithstanding your prohibition.” 

“ Well, well,” returned Howard, pleasantly, opening 
the door in answer to a gentle tap, “ I suppose I claim 
too much from my fellow man ; for I hold we are only 
obeying Scripture dictates in aiding the unfortunate ; 
and it would hardly require revelation to urge us, when 
it would be a decided self-sacrifice to withhold.” 

“ I am silenced effectually, Nesbit, but not a whit 
changed in my opinion,” he replied, extending his hand 
to Hattie. 

Hattie sprang forward, her face beaming with happi- 
ness, nearly equipped for sleighing ; “ Brother,” she be- 
gan, “I am almost ready, but mother sent me here to 
send Ulie Byers to ask Mr. Mordecai up stairs; he is in 
the parlor.” 

“ Mother was not aware I was with you,” said How- 
ard, placing the little boy on a chair ; and it will be no 
more than civil to go myself for your father. I will 
leave Ulie until I return.” 

Not at all ; take him, and send my father to me ; 
do not take the trouble to return,” replied Mr. Morde- 
cai, nervously, do not leave him.” 

The detention will be very trifling,” Howard called 
back. 

“And you have a little sister, Birdie tells me, Master 
Byers ?” said Mr. Mordecai, patting the little hand which 
Lemuel had laid upon his knee. 

“Yes, sir, I have; papa wrote a note to-day to tell 
Mrs. Nesbit Etta has only the whooping-cough, so he 
is coming here to teach again, but I must stay here for 
fear I shall get it too.” 

“And would you not rather remain here, and play 
with Houston and Hattie ?” 

“ I love to play with them very much,” he replied, 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 125 

but I love to live with my mother better ; she often 
tells papa I am a great comfort to her, and keep her 
from feeling sadly.” 

“You must mean she is a comfort to you ; how can 
such a little fellow keep away sadness ?” 

The child suddenly turned his bright expressive face 
upon his questioner — “ I promise my mother I will 
never leave her, and when I grow a big man, I will 
help my father work for her, and then she will 
never cry any more; mamma cries often, — very often, 
and Etta kisses her over and over, and says 'dear 
mamma, Etta is good,’ and then she hugs little sister 
up, and does not cry any more. Why Etta comforts 
mamma, and she is a great deal littler than I am.” 

“I am truly glad,” replied his auditor, “that your 
mother has such blessings; I trust they may be never 
failing, Ulie;” he had wrapped his arm around the 
child, and was fondly caressing him, when Howard en- 
tered with old Mr. Mordecai. 

“ Come, Ulie,” said Howard ; we leave our friend in 
so good company, he can afford to spare us.” 

“ Good-bye, dear Mr. Mordecai,” he exclaimed, 
throwing his arms around his neck. The young man 
hastily returned the kiss, the old gentleman barely 
touched the tip of the fingers of the proffered little 
hand, and coldly said, “ Good-bye, sir.” Directly the 
merry voices of the children were bidding loud “ adieus” 
from the sleigh. 

The visit of Mr. Mordecai to his son was unusually 
short, and he withstood every entreaty to remain to 
dinner, although Lemuel was to make one at the table. 
“ It will not do, my son,” he was heard to say as he left 
the chamber,” it will not do ; if such feelings are nur- 
tured, no subsequent effort will eradicate them ; smother 
them, Lemuel, never give way. I will never listen, — 
never ; you are all wrong. I will see you to-morrow, 
but must not see you thus inclined, nor hear one word 
again on the subject.” 

The sleighing party returned, the children in high 
spirits, and Marion much benefitted by the ride, and 
11 * 


126 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

SO in love with the location of the church, she declared 
she felt almost inclined to change her sect. 

^‘And why not, Miss Nesbit?” asked Mr. Mordecai, 
from the opposite side of the table ; “ are not all de- 
nominations equally sincere, and does not the wor- 
ship of all tend to the same source ?” 

“ Certainly,” she replied ; we differ only in the 
mode of worship, — our belief in the essential doctrines 
are alike.” 

“ I have never witnessed Christian worship — but the 
variety of names among the churches of the Gentiles, 
has always seemed strangely singular to the uninitiated 
Hebrew.” 

Kegularly drilled armies, fighting under the same 
banner, in different uniform, Mr. Mordecai,” said How- 
ard ; “ those who enlist, select that church, whose form 
of worship commends itself to their judgment, and 
taste. Some remain in the church of their ancestry, 
from generation to generation — we are the fourth in 
our own — not because we really have any decided pre- 
ference to it, but our forefathers had, and we have 
become identified with our church, which is the case 
with hundreds of families. Marion, here, is ready to 
dissolve her connection, attracted by mere beauty of 
prospect.” 

“ I was looking beyond time, Howard, when I made 
the hasty declaration,” returned his sister; “I could 
not help contrasting that hill-side, studded with choice 
shade trees — the home of every variety of singing-bird, 
with our own burying-place, — a gloomy vault, in a 
crowded city.” 

“ I should regard the city vault the most comfortable, 
at this season, Miss JSTesbit,” said Mr. Mordecai, play- 
fully. 

“And I also,” rejoined Eadcliff; “it required the 
imaginative brain of Marion, to conceive so desirable a 
residence, under two feet of snow.” 

“Ho, brother; the grass is already peeping out to 
enquire for Spring, and the ‘ time of the singing of the 
birds,’ and the very many evergreen trees, divest the 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 127 

place of all appearance of dreariness. I still maintain, 
that a country graveyard, surrounding a little church, 
is the preferable resting place.” 

“ I have the same preference, daughter,” said Major 
Kesbit, “ provided the worshippers in that church are 
of my own denomination ; not that I glory in an ances- 
tral birthright, or subscribe either to the mere guidance 
of taste, in the choice of a church ; no, notwithstanding 
Howard’s declaration, I hold no religious body, unless 
its creed, doctrines, and as nearly as possible, its 
method of conducting worship, be supported by scrip- 
ture evidence; and not until, by prayerful investiga- 
tion of the revealed word, did I feel secure in adopting 
the tenets of the church of my father, and of his father, 
when fully convinced of its orthodoxy, and catholic 
spirit, I entered into its fellowship ; and I trust no child 
of mine will build his faith on my belief, but thoroughly 
and prayerfully examine for himself, and reject every 
sentiment not in accordance with revelation.” 

There was silence, a short space ; Howard was the 
first to speak. “Father,” he said, “I should be sorry 
to base my faith on hereditary claim, but would there 
be great danger of error in following the footsteps of 
either grandfather Nesbit or Houston?” 

“ Both truly good men, my son, but, ' Be satisfied in 
your own mind,’ is the injunction. Many as holy men, 
have had mistaken followers. ' To the law, and to the 
testimony.’ ” 

“You are quoting my scriptures,” observed Mr. 
Mordecai, pleasantly. 

“I know it, my son, and strenuously advise you, 
with my own children, ever to adhere to that law, and 
to that testimony, and very soon, we shall all be of one 
faith, and of one spirit ; the careful searching of the 
scriptures, will not fail to lead us unto all truth.” 

“ And all this discourse,” exclaimed Cornelia, as she 
divided the partitions of a second orange, “ arose from 
Mari’s wish to be buried over in the new Baptist yard. 
I am sure, I would not care a groat, where I went to 
church, provided I heard a short sermon ; see, papa,” 


128 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

she added, bursting into a loud laugh, ‘'yours has been 
an anodyne to nousie.” 

“ The ride has been too long for him,” said Howard, 
gravely ; he lifted him from his chair, and laying him 
on a sofa, gently stroked the pale cheek of his little 
brother, and returned to the table. 

"Did he appear fatigued, Howard, when sleighing?” 
asked Mrs. Nesbit. 

"No, mother, quite the contrary; he was in high 
spirits, descanting with delight on the idea of studying 
again with their ‘ dear ’ Mr. Kyers, and Ulie, here, will 
be very glad, he says, to see his father to-morrow.” 

“I would love to see mamma, too, but Etta is so sick 
she cannot come,” said the child. 

“ Ulie cried for joy when he heard his father was 
coming,” said Hattie ; “ he made so much noise, Hogan 
was afraid he would disturb Mr. Mordecai, and then he 
cried because he thought he had not minded his father, 
for he made him promise never to speak a loud word 
near the ' sick gentleman’s ’ room, and he told Ulie to 
keep away from him altogether, for persons who were 
ill did not like to be troubled with children.” 

" Bird, I did not go into Mr. Mordecai’s room till 
your mother said you might take me, and father said 
I was just to do everything Mrs. Nesbit told me.” 

" Bird is welcome to bring you, and you are welcome 
to my room whenever Mrs. Nesbit gives you liberty,” 
said Mr. Mordecai, as he laid his hand on the head of 
the earnest little speaker ; “ you are so quiet, you have 
never disturbed me, and Bird is my ' dear friend.’” 

“ I would like to be your ' dear friend ’ too, — may I, 
Mr. Mordecai ?” 

“ Certainly, and Housie too ; I shall be rich in 
friends, and suppose you take this orange, I think you 
will enjoy it more than I should.” 

“ No, I will give it to papa for Etta ; shall Bird and 
I bring papa to your room to see you ?” 

“ I would rather not at present, Ulie,” replied Mr. 
Mordecai, coloring deeply. 

“ By-the-bye,” said Cornelia, twisting her napkin 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 129 

carelessly into a ring, and rising with the others from 
the table, I have not seen any of the fancy work of 
Mrs. Eyers lately,— never since the two baskets pre- 
sented to mother and aunt Hattie.” 

“I wonder at it,” rejoined Kadcliff, “when they found 
such ready sale, and promissary word for all future 
articles ; they were certainly very pretty, Mordecai, 
but I could not but wonder at your readiness to invest 
your eagles in them.” 

“ That subject was discussed at the time, and your 
objections met, Hesbit, though of very little moment, 
as my sincerity has not been tested by the artist,” was 
the haughty reply. 

‘^I really feel condemned for my neglect,” said Mrs. 
Nesbit, but your sudden indisposition and then serious 
illness has so completely absorbed me, I never thought 
of urging Mr. Eyers to bring others. I confess I was 
deterred by the query what may be Mr. Mordecai’s 
disposition of them ?” 

“I can decorate my father’s house with them,” he 
answered with a vain attempt to speak cheerfully. 

“ I will see Mr. Eyers to-morrow,” said Mrs. Nesbit, 
“and enquire whether the illness of. the little girl will 
admit of other employment.” 

“ Mrs. Nesbit, you will withhold my name; I would 
not have that known on any account.” 

“Pie knows who bought the baskets — I told him my- 
self,” interrupted Hattie; “but he will never tell any- 
body, — he promised me he would not.” 

A very dark shadow passed over the face of the 
young Israelite, but instantly recovering himself, he 
said, “ Delicacy will prevent her sending any others ; 
Howard, shall I ask your aid? I will go up to my 
room.” 


130 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEX BORDER. 


CHAPTER YII. 


“Purity of motive and nobility of mind, 

Shall rarely condescend 

To prove its rights, and prate its wrongs. 

Or evidence its worth to others.” 

“ There is Mr. Mordecai,” said Hattie, tripping down 
the lawn as the sleigh drew near the gate ; “ I am going 
to let them in.” A bright smile from the invalid repaid 
her trouble, as he slowly alighted, and entered the 
house, leaning upon the arm of Major Nesbit, followed 
by old Mr. Mordecai. 

^'You look fatigued, Lemuel,” said Mrs. Nesbit; 
“ the exertion has been almost too much in your feeble 
state.” 

was scarcely conscious of my weakness until I put 
forth effort,” he replied. Where are the young ladies, 
Mrs. Nesbit?” 

“ They have returned home with their grandfather ; 
he came purposely to see you this afternoon.” 

^^How much I regret having been absent; a visit 
from Mr. Houston is truly refreshing. Upon the hour 
which he has spent with me daily, for the last month, 
I look back as a sunny spot in my existence.” 

He came this afternoon particularly, to invite you 
to make him a visit of a few days before your return 
home.” 

I scarcely think Lemuel’s strength will permit him 
to ride twelve miles to-morrow, as he intended,” said 
his father ; “ he may therefore be gratified in making 
this visit, as I must forego the pleasure of his society ; 
and I confess I scarcely wish, in the present low state 
of his system, to remove him from those to whom he is 
so much attached.” 

^^Had I been aware, we could have retained him a 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEB. 131 

little longer, I could hardly have been unselfish enough 
to mention father’s proposition, but I may as well now 
deliver the conclusion of the message : ^ Tell Lemuel I 
shall anxiously await him on the morrow, and say to 
Mr. Mordecai, that I should be happy to have him dine 
with us on the following day.’ ” 

'' As it has your sanction, father, I will be most happy 
to avail myself of this kind invitation. Mrs. hTesbit, 
may not Houston and Birdie omit their lessons for a 
few days and accompany me?” 

Mrs. Hesbit shook her head. ^^In a short time they 
will lose the benefit of Mr. Ryers’ instruction,” she re- 
plied ; “in about a month he resigns his charge.” 

“Ah ! What does he intend doing?” 

‘^He has not yet decided. The chemical chair in a 
new college at Yarastone has been offered to him, but 
he thinks of returning to Europe, never to revisit this 
country.” 

Lemuel started; and Mrs. Nesbit observed his eye 
the next moment fixed upon his father, as though he 
would read his thoughts. The lowering brow of Mr. 
Mordecai attested much displeasure at this silent appeal, 
and rising, he walked toward the window; but an un- 
bidden tear, hastily brushed away, showed some chord 
had been touched, exciting kindlier emotion than he 
would be willing to evince publicly. 

Mrs. Nesbit marvelled. How could the' movements 
of Mr. Ryers affect either Mr. Mordecai or his son ; they 
had not even a personal acquaintance, and never had 
expressed the slightest interest in him. It could have 
had no connection with the remark; yet there was 
nothing else to excite this feefing. Her curiosity was 
completely aroused, but there was no ground on which 
to rest, to unravel the mystery. 

Mr. Mordecai left them soon after, promising to meet 
his son at Mr. Houston’s. As he parted with him, he, 
in a low tone, remarked, with emphasis, our Scriptures 
say, “Let all thine enemies be scattered ;” we cannot 
oppose the will of our God, the God of Israel, the Great 
I AM. Lemuel made no reply, but pleading fatigue, im- 


132 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

mediately on the departure of his father, retired, and 
did not again join the family circle until the following 
morning. At one o’clock, the sleigh was ordered to 
pay the promised visit to Mr. Houston. Major and Mrs. 
Nesbit accompanied Mr. Mordecai. The day, although 
piercingly cold, was bright and invigorating, and the 
cordial welcome of Mr. and Mrs. Houston, as they re- 
ceived him at the hall door, gave him the same home- 
feeling he had experienced for the last two months 
under the roof of Major Nesbit. Major and Mrs. Nes- 
bit did not alight, having some business to transact in 
Varastone, but promised to return to dinner by three 
o’clock. 

The house bore as cheerful an aspect as its owners ; 
the door, which was at the side, opened into a square 
hall, thoroughly warmed by a large coal stove. The 
fine hickory fire, blazing and crackling in the parlor ; 
the bright, brass and irons and fender, the dark chintz 
curtains, lined with yellow, excluding every breath of 
air from the four windows, and a divan drawn near the 
fire, with several cushions, covered with the same ma- 
terial, gave an air of comfort that Lemuel had seldom 
witnessed. 

“ This is comfort,” he exclaimed, as he seated him- 
self on a chair placed near the fire by Miss Houston ; 

that is a word I have fully comprehended of late, 
through your kind attentions. Miss Houston.” 

“If, such deeds were meritorious, Lemuel,” she re- 
plied, laughing, works of supererogation would be very 
pleasant to perform.” 

“ Do you not think, good deeds will be estimated by 
our Creator, Miss Harriet.” 

“In one sense, certainly ; our faith will be shown by 
our works.” 

As Miss Houston spoke, she looked earnestly at Mr. 
Mordecai, his expressive eye sank; the conversation 
was immediately changed by Mr. Houston, into a 
channel of a less embarrassing nature. For a time, 
Mr. Mordecai bore bis part in it with some spirit, but 
his countenance wore a dejected air, which he, in vain. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEX BORDEK. 133 

endeavored to conceal ; at length, acceding to the pro- 
posal, that he would rest upon the divan, he lay for 
nearly an hour without speaking, until arrested by the 
name of Hattie ; he asked some questions, relative to 
their teacher, Mr. Kyers, and his contemplated return 
to Europe. “ I was speaking to him on that subject a 
few days since,” replied Mr. Houston. He tells me, 
that were he to pursue his own inclination, he would at 
once sail for his native shores, but his wife feels far 
differently. Her home associations are here ; and, 
although fraught with the most painful recollections, 
she feels, that in foreign lands, the last link to all she 
still holds dear, will be utterly severed ; he is therefore 
entirely at a loss how to proceed. The salary at the 
College is exceedingly small, and he would be obliged 
to board in Varastone.” The compressed lip of Mr. 
Mordecai did not escape the notice of Miss Houston, 
but the entrance of Major and Mrs. Nesbit, interrupted 
further remark. The day passed pleasantly. Howard, 
Eadcliff* Cornelia and Mr. Lennox, came over to pass 
the evening. 

“ Where is Marion ?” enquired her grandfather. 

“ She preferred teaching to visiting this evening,” 
replied Eadcliff, sneeringly. ‘‘I combatted the point 
with her, but she feared leaving some point of duty un- 
fulfilled, and was deaf to all my arguments.” 

“ What were they ?” enquired his father, coldly. 

“Tenable ones, I assure you, father; the first was 
this, that pleasure, being rather difficult of attainment, 
ought never to be cast idly by, even should duty be 
slightly involved.” 

“ Then, according to your maxim, Eadcliff,” said Mr. 
Mordecai, “pleasure always should anticipate duty ?” 

“In minor matters it would save a world of trouble,” 
he replied. 

“How?” 

“In the first place, the world would wear a brighter 
dress. Look at the life of Marion, for instance, a dull 
monotonous round of duties; hour after hour spent in 
visiting the sick and poor of the village, or in search 
12 


134 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

of Sunday School pupils, &c. Sometimes you see her 
drumming lessons into the heads of the children, or 
telling them little stories, until I fly away in a per- 
fect fit of ennui. Her life is not worth living.” 

“Yet you would find few brighter spirits than 
Marion’s,” remarked Howard ; ‘‘ you and she, Eadcliff, 
are both aiming at the same point — pleasure.” 

“ The same point ! They are as separate as the 
antipodes.” 

“No! the only difference is this: Marion seeks to 
please others, you, to please yourself. The aim of 
Marion is accomplished, yours is left ungratified.” 

Eadcliff colored. 

“lam not hasty in forming this conclusion, Eadcliff; 
not a day passes but you complain of time weighing 
heavily upon you, of ennui which cannot be shaken 
off; while the only regret of Marion is that the day is 
scarcely long enough for her purposes, and it has 
always been my experience, that where duty is in- 
fringed it leaves a sting.” 

“ Well ! well!” returned Eadcliff, “time will prove, 
lam resolved to seek the path of pleasure, to enjoy it 
to the full ; I fear not disappointment. If I am mis- 
taken, if my bright hopes be blasted, there will be time 
enough hereafter to consider duty.” 

Howard sighed. “ Mark my words, Eadcliff, disap- 
pointment will come surely, if not at once. You have 
a sandy foundation on which to build. Selfishness is a 
broken reed on which to rest your hope ” 

You use harsh terms, Howard,” replied his brother, 
“and your view of the future equally baseless, as 
unsought.” 

“ The prophet craves forgiveness for any unpleasant 
diving into futurity,” replied Howard, pleasantly, “ and 
we will now endeavor to mingle duty and pleasure in 
this evening’s entertainment.” 

“ I must plead an engagement,” said Eadcliff, 
rising ; “ I promised to meet Philip Lewis, to make 
some arrangements for the archery to-morrow.” 

The evening passed pleasantly, although the manner 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


135 


of Mr. Mordecai was often abstracted. At nine o’clock 
he asked permission to retire, and was lighted to his 
chamber by Howard. A lamp was already placed 
there, behind a large green shade upon a small table, 
and some light refreshment laid upon it for the night. 
The white dimity window and bed curtains were 
closely drawn, and the bright little stove newly filled 
with wood, shed a pleasant warmth through the room. 
“ The kind care of Miss Houston is visible here,” re- 
marked Mr. Mordecai, placing himself most comfort- 
ably, in a large easy chair, covered also with pure 
dimity, after removing his coat, and wrapping himself 
in his morning gown, which was thrown over a chair 
near the fire. “ She always anticipates the wish, ere it 
is framed.” 

Howard’s face lighted with pleasure. “It seems 
almost impossible, Nesbit,” he continued, “that I have 
never before visited this room. I feel perfectly at 
home; my regret is that I can only be a sojourner 
here. How delightfully comfortable it is. It requires 
the sympathy of a female friend to make life even tol- 
erable. Your path appears to me thornless, Howard.” 

“ I have many rich blessings truly, Mordecai, but 
perfect happiness is not the portion of any fallen being. 
The world, viewing outward circumstances, would pro- 
nounce you the far happier of the two. What com- 
parison would this cottage bear to your princely man- 
sion? Your halls, supported by massive pillars, your 
exquisitive statuary, your garden, with every choice 
exotic, your conservatory, your aviary.” 

“That garden,” he replied, in a tone of sadness, 
“for years I have never entered the remembrance of 
my sister there is overwhelming. She directed the 
arrangement of every plant. In my happiest days, 
when scarcely a shadow crossed my path, that house 
always bore a sombre aspect, but when life itself had 
become darkened with shadows, the oaken frames, wal- 
nut furniture, dark grave-colored curtains, and bronze 
statuary, rendered it almost insupportable. I would 
gladly exchange it for any other residence, however 


136 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

humble. It seems also to foster mj father’s melan- 
choly — not a smile ever lights his features when within 
its walls. Master of such a cheerful house as this, with 
a wife or sister of a kindred spirit, is my beau ideal of 
all that can render life desirable.” 

“ The Hebrew ladies, of the better class, have always 
been esteemed highly intellectual.” 

Mr. Mordecai shook his head. ‘^Intellect is not the 
only qualification to brighten the hearthstone and sym- 
pathize with the finer feelings of humanity. Among 
my race I have never seen a lady I would wish to call 
my own, and have never looked with interest upon any 
whom I dare even hope ” — he hesitated, the sentence 
was left unfinished. 

“For a little while I must leave you, Lemuel; it is 
almost ten, and grandfather will wish to have worship 
before we separate. I will remain here for a few days. 
The room over the kitchen, immediately adjoining 
yours, I will occupy ; there is a door between, should 
you require me ; but it is time you were now resting.” 

“ Howard,” enquired Mr. Mordecai, as he was about 
leaving the room, “ I believe Miss Marion visits her 
grandfather daily. Does she not?” 

“Yes — no — I really cannot tell. That is one pecu- 
liarity of Marion’s; in the multiplicity of her business, 
she neglects nothing or no one, and as her grand- 
father’s comfort is one of her chief cares, she must 
visit him frequently.” 

“ To-day she has omitted it.” 

“No — early this morning, she came down with Ead- 
cliff and returned on foot.” 

“ How does she get time to store her mind so fully?” 

“ She rises very early, and permits nothing to inter- 
fere with her studies for three hours.” 

“Nesbit, 1 have closely studied your sister’s char- 
acter, and have never yet detected a flaw.” 

“ With me, Mordecai, she is all that is excellent; but 
I forget I am speaking of my sister. Perhaps, too, I 
am somewhat blinded by affection. Good night, Lemuel ; 
happy dreams and refreshing sleep,” Soon after he 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 137 

closed the door. Before Mr. Mordecai had yet retired to 
rest, the song of praise was heard issuing from the par- 
lor. It ceased, and the voice of prayer followed. He 
arose, opened the door, and stood a few moments in the 
entrance. He distinctly heard the words of Mr. Hous- 
ton, ‘‘Shall they indeed, not look upon Him whom 
they have pierced, and mourn.” He returned to his 
chamber, without waiting the conclusion, and closed the 
door, fearing to listen further ; but tbe words he could 
not erase from his memory for some time. “ Who should 
look ?” he asked himself. The Jews, certainly. It was 
from their own inspired Word. On whom? Him, 
whom they had pierced. The whole scene on Calvary, 
read by Mrs. Nesbit, came before him ; he endeavored 
to banish thought, but it was vividly impressed upon 
his memory. “It is all a delusion,” he said, starting 
up, alarmed at his admission for a moment, “a false, 
vile imposition, yet arrayed in such a garb that, in my 
weak state, it appears plausible.” He determined never 
again to listen to the teaching of the Hew Testament, 
and offered a prayer to the God of Israel, that the true, 
and only the true Messiah, might be shown him. He 
then sought his pillow, but not to rest ; Miriam stood 
before him in all her loveliness. She had renounced 
home, and friends, for the sake of Jesus, the thought 
again rushed upon him that the ocean might intervene, 
and separate them forever. “ It cannot, cannot be,” he 
exclaimed, springing up, forgetful of his weakness, and 
pacing the floor hurriedly, “ Miriam, Miriam, my adored 
one, how can I resign you forever ?” A sudden thought 
seemed to arrest him, and taking some paper from his 
portfolio, he sat down, and wrote with his pencil the fol- 
lowing : 

Rideville Cottage. 

“ My adored, my only Sister : 

“The light of our dwelling is indeed extinguished, 
and my spirit crushed by the separation from one who 
was all of life worth living. I have, indeed, drank 
misery to the dregs, but the thought of the ocean sepa- 
rating us, fills me with anguish insupportable. It would 


138 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

be an alleviation of my sorrow, if you would receive 
the enclosed from me. I ask not Mr. Kyer to accept it ; 
I know he would not, his character I admire greatly ; 
would that my religion would permit me to hail him as 
a brother. Your children I love as my own soul. Let 
the cheque be appropriated for them, if in no other way 
accepted. If you feel hesitation, supposing it to be our 
father’s, I would say that, for the last four years, he has 
given me five hundred dollars for private expenses. 
Since I lost my all, expenses or pleasures I have none. 
I have, therefore, laid it by, purposely for you; make 
what use of it you think proper. My heart is broken. 

“Yours in love, 

“Lemuel Mordecai.” 

The note was folded, and laid carefully in his port- 
folio ; again he sought his pillow, and entirely overcome 
by fatigue and weakness, he slept soundly until the 
morning light peeped through his partly closed shutters, 
and he arose greatly refreshed and strengthened. His 
first care was his letter, which was safely placed in his 
vest pocket, until there should be some opportunity for 
its delivery. 

The afternoon brought Dr. Lodi, Mr. Mordecai, Major 
and Mrs. Nesbit, Howard and Marion to dinner. The 
evening passed so delightfully, that old Mr. Mordecai 
was startled when the village bell sounded the hour of 
nine. “Twelve miles to ride by moonlight; were you 
aware how time was eluding us, Paul ?” 

“ Only by my time piece, Solomon,” replied Dr. Lodi, 
rising. “ Mr. Houston, as one of the medical faculty, 
you must allow me to prescribe a frequent visit here, 
for my brother and myself, the best medicine for the 
physical man, is to have the mind employed agree- 
ably.” 

“ I am most happy, Dr. Lodi, to be called in consul- 
tation on this subject, and hope the prescription will be 
followed to the letter.” 

“And I,” replied Mr. Mordecai, shaking the hand of 
Mr. Houston, “ cordially, coincide with my doctors in 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEK. 139 


their decision, and will follow the receipt most cheer- 
fully. Lemuel and I will ever remember both families 
most gratefully, and have in prospect much pleasant 
intercourse. On Friday, I hope my son will be able to 
return to his home.” 

“ On that motion, I must be permitted to place my 
veto,” replied Mrs. Nesbit; I only loaned him to my 
father, wdth the express proviso that he should be re- 
turned to the house of Nesbit, for a few days, ere he 
permanently left us. Dr. Lodi, we require another 
prescription at your hands.” 

‘'Mrs. Nesbit, as a physician, I must always yield the 
palm to you ; Lemuel remains certainly.” 

The eye of Mr. Mordecai, lighted with gratification. 
“ To a father’s heart, your high estimate of my boy is 
very grateful. We will defer his return home until 
the following Wednesday; I doubt not Lemuel’s ap- 
proval of this change.” 

Lemuel, who was at the further end of the room 
engaged in conversation with the ladies, now came for- 
ward. 

“Such an arrangement will be entirely in accord- 
ance with my wishes, father,” he replied ; “ particularly, 
as my place is more than supplied by uncle’s sojourn 
with you.” 

“I shall remain with your father, Lemuel, until your 
return ; in regard to the appreciation of the substitute, 
I will not too curiously enquire.” 

The two gentlemen took their leave, and before wor- 
ship. Mr. Mordecai, excusing himself, retired to his 
chamber. But from his own reflections, he could not 
withdraw ; Miriam was his first and saddest thought, 
but the narrative of the New Testament, had made an 
impression that no effort could erase from his momory. 
The prophecies he had carefully studied, but no light, 
excepting through its teachings, had ever been thrown 
upon them. The thought often intruded itself, and was as 
often dismissed with horror, that the Man of Nazareth, 
might be the promised Messiah. The conviction pres- 
sed more and more upon him, notwithstanding every 


140 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


effort to dismiss it. In vain, repose was sought, and it 
was not until he had resolved to consult Mr. Houston, 
and learn the truth, however inimical to his views, and 
prejudices, that he obtained any rest whatever. 

Anxiously did Mr. Mordecai watch a fitting opportu- 
nity for conversing with Mr. Houston on a subject now 
fraught with interest to him ; but it was not until the 
morning of the day of his departure that he summoned 
courage to do so. Mr. Houston and he were sitting 
alone in the parlor. “Mr. Houston,” he remarked, 
with some hesitation, “the substance of your New Tes- 
tament seems to be, that faith alone will save you; yet 
I cannot help thinking the works of those composing 
this family and some of Major Nesbit’s would avail for 
that end.” 

‘^My dear young friend,” replied Mr. Houston, “on 
that point you are in great darkness. The atonement 
of the Messiah alone will avail for our justification. 
We learn from your own law, that without shedding 
of blood, there is no remission of sin. The sweet 
Psalmist of Israel proclaims the truth, that ‘none doeth 
good, no, not one.’” 

“I am aware,” he replied, “ that our bloody sacrifices 
are only types of the one great offering, the Messiah ; 
but when he shall finish the work, I confess I am at a 
great loss to know.” 

“ Is not Shiloh promised, before Judah’s sceptre 
shall depart?” 

“ That is my stumbling block ; for more than eighteen 
hundred years, we have been a people scattered to the 
four winds, and the promise is not yet verified. Who 
did it please the Lord to bruise in the 53d chapter of 
Isaiah, Mr. Houston?” 

“ John tells us it was he on Calvary, of whom, Isaiah 
says, ‘ he was led as a lamb to the slaughter.’ Why 
not compare your Testament with the Gospels, Lemuel, 
and learn the truth that will make you free indeed ?” 

“ Mrs. and Miss Nesbit have read a great portion of 
the New Testament to me, and of late I have examined 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEK. 141 

it with the references, but no light is thrown upon it. 
Mj mind is dark as Erebus.” 

“ ‘ Open thou mine eyes, that 1 may behold wondrous 
things out of thy law,’ was the prayer of David, and 
must be ours also, ere we can comprehend the myste- 
ries of redemption ; but the Spirit of God will show us 
the way, the truth and the life, which is no other than 
Jesus of Nazareth, your long rejected Messiah.” 

Lemuel shook his head mournfully. ‘‘If that be the 
only path of light,” he replied, “ I would not dare seek 
it, and bring the grey hairs of my father with sorrow to 
the grave. No I no ! I could not openly embrace that 
doctrine, even were it the trath. I confess my mind 
has been staggered the last few weeks, in examining 
Holy Writ.” 

“ Jesus, as an impostor,” said Mr. Houston, would 
never have appeared in a lowly garb and disappointed 
the expectations of the Jews ; neither were his miracles, 
in attestation of his mission performed in a corner. 
When he healed the sick, and raised the dead, were 
these not acts worthy of the Great I AM ? 

Lemuel, was silent. 

Mr. Houston, continued, “ As surely, Lemuel, as 
the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth, so surely he is one, 
and the same with the Babe of Bethlehem, the Son of 
Mary ; the Man of Sorrows, he who was brought from 
prison and from judgment, and hung upon the accursed 
tree. When he yielded up his spirit, all nature 
darkened, and the very rocks quaked as though in 
agony at the fearful crime of crucifying the Lord of 
glory. He, is your Prince of peace, your wonderful 
Counsellor, your mighty God.” 

The face of Mr. Mordecai, was buried in his hands. 
As Mr. Houston finished speaking, he raised his head 
slowly, and replied, “ My father’s God must be my 
God, Mr. Houston ; his God, the God of Sinai, I must 
worship. I cannot walk in the footsteps of my sister 
Miriam, and make miserable his last moments.” 

Mr. Houston, did not reply, but raising his eyes to 
heaven, ejaculated, “ Ob thou, who wast wounded for 


142 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


our transgressions and bruised for our iniquities, heal 
thy servant by tby stripes, and make him to know and 
love the truth as it is in Jesus ; build him up in most 
holy faith, and enable him to consecrate himself to his 
Kedeemer.” 

The head of Mr. Mordecai was again bowed ; not 
another word was spoken, but the truth had made too 
deep an impression ever to be erased from his mind. 
Eadcliffhad made an arrangement to call for him in 
his little sleigh on his return from Yarastone, but Mrs. 
and Miss Houston, having some business at Kocklyn, the 
sleigh of Mr. Mordecai was put in requisition before 
four o’clock, and he accompanied them as far as Major 
Nesbit’s. The gate was standing open, and the sleigh 
drove to the door, without being observed. Lemuel 
entered alone ; the house seemed deserted ; not a sound 
met his ear. Looking into the library, he saw Marion 
sitting at a table, her head resting upon her hand, ap- 
parently absorbed in thought ; he stood, irresolute 
whether to enter. Of late, he had observed a reserve 
toward him, for which he could not account, and, 
^which he gladly would have endeavoured to dissipate, 
had he been able to summon sufficient courage to rally 
her upon it. In her society, he never felt at ease, yet 
sought it whenever opportunity offered ; his feeling, he 
could scarcely define, but the image of Marion, was 
ever before him ; her character, he almost revered, but 
he felt, that Christianity and Judaism had placed an 
insuperable barrier between them. As he was about 
retreating, Marion raised her head, the sound of a foot- 
step arresting her attention, “ Mr. Mordecai I” she ex- 
claimed, rising and advancing to meet him, “are vou 
alone ?” 

“No,” he replied, playfully taking her offered hand, 
“ with Miss Marion Nesbit, I should never have a 
feeling of loneliness, but I hope I have not intruded 
upon her privacy.” 

“ Not at all. Happening to take up Butler, I be- 
came interested, and was trying to unravel a knotty 
question.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 143 


Did you succeed in doing so ?” 

No ; I lost the thread and interest at the same 
moment. I believe my thoughts had rather wandered 
from it.” 

“ Shall we take up Butler together, the few days I 
I remain with you, Miss Nesbit ? It would refresh me 
to do so ; my mind has rested so much on the Scrip- 
tures of late, that other reading has been neglected.” 

May I ask whether any light has been thrown upon 
them ?” enquired Marion, speaking with some hesita- 
tion. 

“A light far too clear for my happiness ; would that 
I were still enveloped in darkness. I cannot resist the 
powerful conviction that the Messiah — our Messiah — is 
one with Jesus of Nazareth ; that to Him who hung 
upon the Cross, and pronounced the work of redemp- 
tion finished, all our types and shadows point ; the 
same who now sitteth upon the throne, interceding for 
lost and ruined man, and will at the last day judge the 
world.” 

Marion listened eagerly. He continued — “Of these 
truths my mind is fully convinced, but my father’s God 
— the God of Sinai only — must still be outwardly wor- 
shipped. I cannot make my duty to God and man 
consistent. My father or I must be the sacrifice. I 
prefer the latter. I cannot obey the command to ^ honor 
my father,’ and commit a deed that will render his 
whole life miserable.” 

Marion trembled with agitation, as she replied, “ Is 
the soul of Lemuel Mordecai to be lost forever? When 
the Spirit of God has breathed upon the valley of dry 
bones, will they still remain lifeless ? Mr. Mordecai, 
believe me, you are periling your immortal happiness. 
The Lord has opened your eyes to the blessed truths^ 
of the Gospel ; he offers you to drink of the waters of 
salvation, but you prefer the wells of Marah. Bitter 
indeed, will be the remembrance of this rejection when 
the harvest is passed, the summer is ended, and you 
are not, — ” she stopped, burying her face in her hand- 
kerchief, she wept convulsively. 


144 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

Mr. Mordecai gently took her hand, and held it 
within his : Had I had your training, Miss Marion, 
how widely different would have been my views ! It 
was the development of Christianity in your character, 
that first led me to seek the truth, and the more than 
brotherly interest I have always felt for you, has given 
to life a new aspect, — a new impulse. As a Hebrew, I 
could never hope, but as a — .” 

On what platform would you stand, Mr. Mordecai ?” 
replied Marion, interrupting him, without noticing his 
his question. “ ‘ He that gathereth not with me, scat- 
tereth abroad,’ and ‘ He that is not with me is against 
me.’ These are the words of Him who never errs, and 
who has proclaimed that the ‘ Heavens shall be rolled 
together as a scroll, but one jot or one tittle of his law 
shall not fail.’ A divided heart he will never accept.” 
As Marion spoke, her eye flashed, and her character 
seemed transformed. 

In the lowest tone, Mr. Mordecai replied, “Truth has 
wrought its work upon my understanding, but a coal 
from the altar of the Almighty has not touched my 
heart.” 

That will avail nothing,” she returned, mournfully ; 
“Satan believes and trembles, yet his doom is certain. 
The Saviour’s love to us he sealed with his own blood, 
and what is demanded, in return? ‘ Son, give me thine 
heart.’ ” 

•Mr. Mordecai was silent. Marion said no more; the 
grieved countenance showed what was passing within. 
“ Is Hogan engaged at present ?” at length he enquired. 

“ Not at all. Do you require his services ?” 

“ Will you allow him to place this letter in the 
office ?” 

♦ “Certainly,” she replied, rising, and touching the 
bell. 

“I intend visiting my sister to-morrow,” he said, 
drawing his chair closely beside Marion; “are you ac- 
quainted with the place of her residence, Miss Nesbit ?” 

“ I am not. Miss Mordecai seemed anxious to con- 
ceal it ; but I have always, as you know, felt the deepest 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 145 

interest in her: independently of her devotion as a 
sister, she is extremely fascinating.” 

She always possessed the power of pleasing, when 
she aimed to do so; but her independent, haughty 
spirit must have been much mellowed. Her pursuits 
were different from others : although mingling in the 
gayest scenes, her taste for reading was similar to your 
own; but in character, she must resemble you far more 
since her conversion than before. I long to hold com- 
munication with her once more.” 

“ She will truly rejoice; she yearned for a reconcili- 
ation. Will you inform your father of the visit?” 

“ Never !” 

“ Nor take any measures to restore her to him ?” 

Lemuel shook his head. Hogan came in at this mo- 
ment, Mordecai placed the note in his hand. Glancing 
at the direction, he said, “ I can leave it at the house, sir ; 
I am going in the immediate neighborhood.” With 
some confusion, and glancing towards Marion, he merely 
nodded assent, and the door was closed by Hogan. It 
was unnoticed. 

The announcement of the return of Mr. Mordecai 
had just reached the ears of Houston and Hattie, who 
were playing in the kitchen with old Susan. Bushing 
into the library, Hattie soon notified her presence, by 
placing her arms tightly around his neck, and imprint- 
ing a kiss upon his cheek, which was returned most 
affectionately. 

And where were you. Miss Birdie, that 1 was not 
welcomed before this time?” 

''We were just in the kitchen: nobody told us you 
were here, or we would have been in in short order.” 

^'Birdie!” exclaimed her sister. 

“ Why, Birdie,” said her brother, “ I wouldn’t say 
that, and I am a boy.” 

“Why, Houssie, all the boys say it. Tom Jones, 
and Andie Frisby, and all the rest of them.” 

“It is very unrefined, Hattie, nevertheless,” returned 
her sister. 


13 


146 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

Well, lots of boys say it, sister ! Lots I I mean 
plenty.” 

“But tell me. Birdie,” enquired Mr. Mordecai, “what 
is the matter with your eyes, to-day ? they look as if 
they had been somewhat grieved; or rather, their little 
owner.” 

“ I couldn’t help crying, Mr. Mordecai, indeed I 
couldn’t, and Houssie cried too, when our teacher 
kissed us good-bye, this morning; he is never going to 
teach us again — and perhaps, after next week, we shall 
never see him, and Lemuel will never play with us any 
more.” Again the tears flowed freely, and the little 
head nestled closely in his bosom. Mr. Mordecai did 
not answer, and Marion wondered at his ashy paleness. 

“Suppose you and Houssie have a game at ball. 
Birdie,” he said, evidently wishing to turn the conver- 
sation, “ it is almost a week since I have seen you play.” 

Hattie sprang from his knee, and in a few moments 
all her sorrow was forgotten, in interest in her favorite 
game. Mrs. Nesbit and Cornelia, who were visiting, 
soon came in, and by four o’clock, the gentlemen re- 
turned from Varastone. Major Nesbit, although re- 
ceiving his half pay, spent much time in the city, buy- 
ing and selling lands at a percentage, or transacting 
any business that might add something to his small 
income. In summer, he tilled his four acres of ground 
himself, with the slight service Hogan was able to 
render him 

“ Is not this Mr. Eyers’ last day,” enquired Mr. Nes- 
bit, as he seated himself at the dinner table. 

“Yes,” replied Mrs. Nesbit, “he dismissed himself 
this morning, but promised to see us again, very soon.” 

“ Mr. Eyers is not the most economical person in the 
world,” remarked Eadcliff’; “my livery stable man 
tells me he has a bill against him, for fifty dollars, for 
carriage-hire, which he has vainly endeavored to col- 
lect. He has been offered several articles of furniture, 
which he refused, and intends entering a prosecution.” 

“ Carriage-hire I” repeated Cornelia, “that is an air 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 147 


indeed. T wonder wlio this princess is, who cannot 
visit, cannot walk, and remains so entirely secluded?” 

“I have no doubt there was ample cause for incurring 
that expense,” said Marion, it is so unlike Mr. Ryers.” 

“ Well — well ! Marion ; envelope your friends as you 
will, with a mantle of charity,” returned Radcliff, 
do not think you will find them at all immaculate. 
Mr. Fitch told me he had heard whispers, not quite 
creditable to this spotless being. She is accused of 
lofty airs, and pride, by no means fitting her station.” 

^‘I,” said Cornelia, ‘'never admired Mr. Ryers; his 
bearing is almost too dignified for a nursery teacher. Not- 
withstanding, .all my efforts to remember who he was, I 
never felt any thing but awe in his presence. There is so 
much assumption in his deep bow, and extremely grave 
demeanor.” 

" What does he assume ?” asked her father, gravely. 

"Every thing, papa; I am sure he has nothing on 
which to base his importance, neither wealth, nor posi- 
tion ; a good education, is the only thing of which he 
can boast.” 

"Nothing more, certainly,” replied Major Nesbit ; 
" nothing but education, refinement, piety and splendid 
talents. Strange, he should ever raise his head m the 
society of Miss Cornelia Nesbit.” This was said so 
gravely, that Cornelia’s eyes fell before him, and the 
topic was quickly changed. Marion had been a close 
observer of the countenance of Mr. Mordecai, his color 
changed, and he vainly endeavored to rally, and con- 
verse in a low tone, with Howard, who sat next him. 
What can be the connecting link ; thought Marion. 

As they rose from the table, the sleigh of Dr. Lodi, 
was seen coming up the lawn, with Mr. Mordecai seated 
beside him. 

" Ah, Ulie,” said his uncle, rubbing his hands as he 
entered, and drawing very closely to the cheerful fire, 
" Mrs. Nesbit has you on her roll again, I perceive ; a 
daily visit from the elders, and a lengthy one from this 
young scion of the house, is being somewhat sociable, 
Mnjor Nesbit, do you coincide with me in opinion ?” 


148 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

Our only regret is, that Lemuel’s visit is drawing 
so rapidly to a close, but we have been much gratified 
that your daily call here was not omitted during his 
absence.” 

“Based entirely on selfish motives, sir; the centri- 
petal force, most powerful.” 

“ Shall we continue to be the centre,” enquired Cor- 
nelia, “after your principal attraction has been re- 
moved?” 

‘'Assuming that position, on philosophical princi- 
ples, certainly not. Miss Nesbit ; but as powerful attrac- 
tion still remains, we shall often be drawn to this plea- 
sant family circle. We feel that we shall receive a 
kind welcome.” 

“ Assurances, I hope, are not needed. Dr. Lodi, at 
this late hour,” said Mrs. Nesbit. 

“None whatever, Mrs. Nesbit,” said old Mr. Mordecai ; 
“in your friendship we have the most implicit coii- 
• fidence; but. Dr. Lodi, you forget you are to sup with 
Rabbi Leyden, this evening.” 

“ A word with you, and uncle, father, before you 
leave us,” said Mr. Mordecai, rising and advancing to- 
wards the library. Both followed. 

“ Have you a message for the Rabbi my son, that 
you wished to see us privately ?” 

“ I abhor his very name,” he replied, scornfully. 

“ Lemuel I are you aware of whom y^ou are speak- 
ing?” 

“ Perfectly, father ; but his conduct to Miriam showed 
a heart of adamant.” 

“ Zeal for our law prompted his actions, Lemuel.” 

'‘Yes, used as a mantle to indulge an arrogant will. 
Uncle Paul, do you think this man honors his high call- 
ing ?” 

“ He is our Rabbi, Lemuel ; as such, I pay him out- 
ward respect ; as a man, I certainly would not select him 
as a friend.” 

“ But of him I did not wish to speak. I desire to ask 
a question of a very different nature. Did our mother 
leave property, father ?” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 149 

“A small sum, which she willed to me during life ; 
but if you desire it, my son, I will willingly resign it 
to you.” 

“No, father; pardon my alluding to a painful sub- 
ject, but it was with reference to Miriam I spoke.” 

The voice of the old man faltered, as he replied, “ It 
is impossible, my son, she must be to us as though she 
had never been. An apostate from her fathers ; she must 
remain accursed.” 

“Is Miriam in pecuniary difficulties?” asked Dr. Lodi, 
as Mr. Mordecai arose and left the room ; “ if so, gladly 
will I divide my worldly portion with her. Dear child, 
my heart yearns for her, although I am forbidden com- 
munication. Lemuel, Holy Writ, according to our in- 
terpretation, I almost begin to question. The Talmud 
carries falsehood with it. The New Testament, I am 
now examining; if it lead to the conviction that Jesus 
of Nazareth is other than we suppose him, I will con- 
fess him, let the anathemas of the church be poured out 
with all their virulence upon me. When I see the spirit 
with which his followers are actuated, I cannot avoid 
comparisons. How can I offer aid to Miriam ?” 

“Not possibly; unless you proffered a return of 
friendship first.” 

“ That step would be a reproach, reflected upon your 
father, and would lead me into difficulties, for which I 
am not yet prepared. I cannot say what may be my 
future course.” 

“ My mind is fixed ; before she leaves these shores, I 
will receive her forgiveness and her blessing.” 

“ Does she intend leaving her native land ?” enquired 
Dr. Lodi, with emotion. 

“ I cannot tell, and dread to hear the decision. It is 
the earnest wish of her husband, but she is reluctant 
to do so ; her heart is here, with us ; with those who 
have cast her off* as a thing of nought.” 

“ Paul Lodi I” called Mr. Mordecai, from the parlor. 
“ Have you taken up your permanent abode also?” 

“ At your service in a moment, Mr. Mordecai,” he re- 
plied, buttoning his overcoat quickly. Turning to 
13 * 


150 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEK. 


Lemuel, he said, “ Say to Miriam all I feel ; but that is 
impossible. Breaking one link, may cement another 
closely.” 

Of his meaning, Lemuel was in doubt ; without re- 
plying, he followed him immediately to the parlor. The 
gentlemen took their leave 

The following day, while sitting at the breakfast table, 
a letter was handed Mr. Mordecai. There was no mis- 
taking the small, beautiful hand of Miriam. Asking to 
be excused, he hurriedly retired to his chamber, to pe- 
ruse it. It was a double letter, and his heart sank when, 
on opening it, the cheque appeared to view. It was as 
follows : 

“ My MUCH LOVED BROTHER *. 

“Your gift I would have retained gratefully, but Mr. 
Eyers felt unwilling I should do so, although he unites 
with me in thanking you for your kind wishes. As you 
proposed placing it out for the benefit of the children, 
and Mr. E. did not feel it his province to do this, I will 
ask you to make an investment, by which they may 
benefit some time hence. My point is gained ; we re- 
main in Varastone, in my native land, where I still hope 
and pray to be united in the bonds of Christian fellow- 
ship with my dear father, and much loved brother. To- 
day, Mr. Eyers commences to lecture between the hours 
of twelve and one. To-morrow we remove nearer the 
college ; we shall board for the present, but if Mr. E. 
can obtain a few pupils to board with us, we shall then 
resume housekeeping. 

“ Your own and only sister, 

“Miriam.” 

Lemuel’s heart was thrilled with joy ; the ocean, at 
least, would not separate them ; his mind, soon wrapped 
in thought, forgetful of the present, and all its realities, 
was carried far into the future ; the bond of union was 
again sealed ; the daughter and sister had assumed her 
position in the house of Mordecai ; light was restored to 
their dwelling ; gladness reigned, and a hymn of praise 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 151 

and thanksgiving ascended, and prayer was offered in 
the name of — he started — his reverie was broken ; the 
present was again with him; the letter once more care- 
fully perused, and the hour for the lecture noted. Mi- 
riam shall be mine, he said, as he slowly folded the 
letter ; “• but I must act with caution ; my father’s sanc- 
tion could not be obtained. I must disregard it. No 
longer bound by Jewish fetters, which recognize no hu- 
man tie, I am now free.” With bended knee, he sought 
the blessing of God upon his sister ; but his prayer was 
cold and lifeless, and rising dissatisfied, he saw the Bible 
lying open upon the table. He turned to it. “ Because 
I have called, and you have refused,” met his eye ; he 
saw no more, but, closing the Book, he hastily endea- 
vored to forget the passage, and again joined the family 
in the parlor. 


CHAPTER YII. 

“He shareth his joys with thee, 

And is glad to hear part in thy sorrows.” 

Between the hours of twelve and one, the sleigh of 
Mr. Mordecai stopped before the door of a small, neat 
two-story house, just on the outskirts of Yarastone. 
His ring was answered by a little girl about nine years 
of age. 

“ Is Mrs. Eyers at home ?” he enquired. 

“Yes, sir; Miss Ryers is at home, but she is 
engaged.” 

“ Will you give this to her ?” he said, handing a 
card and stepping into a small parlor, the only one 
the house afforded. The child hesitated, “She don’t 
see nobody, sir. Besides, she’s just a putting the baby 
to sleep, and agoing to wash Uley.” 

Mr. Mordecai sighed, Give it to her,” he said, and 
if she cannot see me, you can return and say so.” 


152 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


The girl disappeared, and soon her voice was heard 
in a room adjoining the parlor. In a loud tone, she 
delivered her message, adding, couldn’t help it. Miss 
Ryers, indeed I couldn’t ; he came right in of hisself, 
and he’s one of the grandest looking gentleman I ever 
seen, and he’s got a sleigh just like high quality.” 

The sound of his sister’s voice in reply, almost un- 
manned him. ''You did quite right, Jane, and when 
Rebecca is asleep, put this white apron on Uley, and 
bring him into the parlor.” 

■ " Parlor,” repeated Lemuel, '‘ can this be my sister’s 
residence, while my father is in the possession of such 
an income ?” His eye, took in at a glance every article 
of furniture; the fawn colored merino curtains, arranged 
so tastefully with its silken cord and tassel, he well 
remembered as her cloak ; the plain muslin veil, he 
judged to be her dress. On the mantle, stood two 
Parian marble statutes, his own gifts ; a guitar, one 
that had whiled away many an hour for him, lay upon 
a rich work-stand, a Christmas present from her loving 
father was engraved upon it in gilt letters. Several 
splendidly bound books lay upon a small centre table ; 
tokens of affection from one, who, had since disowned 
and disinherited her. A miniature was lying beside 
them ; he opened it, it was his sister and himself, taken 
in childhood ; his arm encircled her waist, and his eye 
was turned upon her with a sweet smile; around it was 
engraven, " May this staff never prove a broken reed.” 
The picture was quickly closed, and almost thrown 
upon the table, and Mr. Mordecai, unconscious of his 
sister’s presence, who had just entered the room, threw 
himself into a chair, burying his face in his hands. 
Feelings of the deepest remorse were awakened ; vividly 
did he recall the time, when, viewing that picture with 
her, he smiled incredulously at the possibility of such 
an event. " Truly, my own Miriam,” he would say, 
" my right hand will forget its cunning, my mind lose 
its vigor, and my heart become callous indeed, ere 
such a bond as exists between us could be severed.” 
Again, he arose, and opened the picture, gazed intently 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 153 


upon it; his sister, stood awaiting his recognition. 
Her presence was unheeded ; his eye seemed riveted 
to one point ; his gaze became so fixed, so wild, that 
Miriam, in alarm, came forward, and laid her hand 
upon his arm : he started, looked wildly upon her, 
then, dashing the picture upon the ground, crushed it 
to atoms. “ It is false,” he cried, in a voice of thunder, 
as false, as treacherous. Miriam is a broken reed.” 

''Lemuel, my darling brother,” said Miriam, "will 
you not let me welcome you to my home ? May I not 
once more call you brother ? It was only mistaken 
zeal on your part, that separated us.” 

Suddenly, his whole manner changed. In a low, 
plaintive tone, he said, " Tread lightly on the ashes of 
Miriam, her body sleeps to the morning of the resur- 
rections, but her soul,” lowering his voice to a whisper, 
"rests in Jesus.” 

His sister wept convulsively. "Miriam is with 
you, Lemuel,” she said, placing her arm over his 
shoulder, and endeavoring to draw him to a seat, " I 
am your sister, your Miriam, your loved one.” 

Again the eye of her brother turned wildly toward 
her ; slowly repeating, “ My Miriam, my loved one ; 
a staff, a broken reed.” Then rising, with one arm 
extended, he came towards her. " Did I prove a staff 
to Miriam ?” he muttered, rather than spoke, "did I 
uphold her footsteps? No! no! I proved her murderer, 
and the blood of the injured Miriam crieth from the 
ground.” As he spoke, his posture became more and 
more erect, his whole frame stiffened, and with a wild 
cry, he fell lifeless to the ground. Miriam, sprang for> 
ward, and steeping a napkin in water, threw herself 
beside him, and bound it around his temples. The 
alarm was soon given by the girl, who, at that 
moment brought Ulie into the parlor, and the coach- 
man, with Dr. Monroe, an opposite neighbor, came in 
to render any assistance that might be necessary. The 
doctor ordered the feet to be placed in mustard im- 
mediately. 


154 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

Is your master, usually easily excited ?” lie enquired 
of the servant. 

No master of mine, sir,” was the reply, I am a 
hostler, belonging to the Queen Hotel, and not having 
much to do just now, Mr. Jones spared me to drive Mr. 
Mordecai’s sleigh, until he was well enough to return 
home.” 

“Then he has been indisposed before?” 

“Illness has weakened his nervous system, and 
probably induced this attack,” rejoined Mrs. Eyers. 
“ Do you consider his life in danger, sir ?” 

“ No, there is a tendency of blood to the head ; but 
there has been no delay, consequently, no danger ; 
apoplexy would have occurred, had he been alone. I 
will assist you, my man, in placing him upon the sofa; 
let his head be high, Mrs. Eyers, apply ice to it, and 
keep the feet warm. In his weak state, blood-letting 
would be injurious. It is only temporary ; I will re- 
main with him until the return of Mr. Eyers.” 

Expressing her gratitude for his kindness, after 
following his prescriptions closely, she retired to her 
chamber, to give vent to'feelings she desired to conceal 
from the stranger. 

“I’m a thinking, doctor,” said the driver, “that I’d 
better be agoin’ to tell Major Nesbit’s people, or they’ll 
be a feelin’ some oneasy. He told Miss Marion, an 
hour would bring him back, and its been that quite, 
since we started. Miss Marion and Miss Cornelia, are 
waitin’ to ride.” 

“Certainly ; your services are no longer needed here. 
You can merely say, that Mr. Mordecai is quite unwell 
at the house of Mr. Eyers, and deems it prudent to 
make no farther exertion.” The man nodded, and 
without casting another glance at either patient or 
physician, jumped into the sleigh, and was soon out of 
sight. 

Mrs. Eyers, after making some arrangements for the 
comfort of the children, returned to the parlor, and 
seated herself near the sofa. Her dejected countenance, 
and eyes swollen with weeping, surprised the doctor. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 155 

The report of the illness of the wealthy Mr. Mordecai, 
and his consequent detention at the house of Major 
Nesbit, had reached him ; that Mr. Eyers was tutor to 
the children there, he knew ; but how those so dissim- 
ilar in rank and circumstances should be so closely 
linked in affection, he could not imagine. Around 
Mrs. Eyers, there had always been thrown #mystery ; 
her extreme seclusion had elicited some remarks, and 
Dr. Monroe had looked with interest on those appa- 
rently so unlike the humble occupants of the neighbor- 
ing tenements. His curiosity was now completely 
aroused, but delicacy forbade its gratification. For 
some time, there was perfect silence. At length Mr. 
Mordecai slowly opened his eyes, and feebly enquired, 
"'Where am I?” Miriam started, and was about rising, 
but a glance from the doctor arrested her, and she 
turned towards the window, in order to hide her 
emotion. 

The question was again repeated. 

“You have been ill, Mr. Mordecai,” he replied; 
“overcome by too much exertion. You are at the 
house of Mr. Eyers, but in a few days, I trust, will be 
able to return home.” As the name was pronounced, a 
flush passed over his fine features, and again closing 
his eyes, he remained perfectly silent. At that moment 
the sleigh of Mr. Mordecai stopped before the door. 
Dr. Monroe glanced towards the window. Miriam 
turned from it. “ Major and Mrs. Nesbit,” he remarked, 
“and — let me see, — that surely is Dr. Lodi ! Yes, there 
is no mistake ; the great Dr. Lodi, of Eocklyn— the 
most eloquent lecturer of his day. Major Nesbit has 
obtained the best medical aid. If you will allow me to 
do so, Mrs. Eyers,” he said, rising, “ I will meet them 
in the entry ; so much excitement might produce evil 
consequences.” 

“ Can they be taken to the chamber above ?” she said, 
a slight shade passing over her brow, that might be 
construed into mortified feeling. 

“ Certainly ; I will go up with them, and resign the 
case to Dr. Lodi.” 


156 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

The door closed; Miriam was left alone. Seating 
herself on a low stool, beside her brother, she gently 
took his hand. Again opening his eyes, he murmured, 
Miriam, can you forgive me ?” 

“ Forgive ! My dearest brother,” she replied, laying 
her hand affectionately upon his brow, and kissing it. 
“I have«ought to forgive; but the anticipation of a 
reunion with my Lemuel, my Ulie of former days, 
banishes all care. Truly, my cup will overflow with 
blessings.” 

Miriam,” he said, sadly, '' I have much to be for- 
given.” 

She pressed his hand warmly ; ‘‘We are all sinners, 
Ulie, sinners of the deepest die. There is but one 

fountain for all uncleanness; the blood of ,” she 

paused — 

“ Of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin,” he continued, 
“I know it, Miriam, I feel it; His atoning sacrifice will 
avail — but not for me. The son of Solomon Morde- 
cai, cannot publicly renounce Judaism, and a secret ser- 
vice, would not be acceptable in the sight of our great 
Mediator.” 

“ Let us defer the momentous subject until you have 
more strength, Ulie ; your eyes will be opened to see 
the need of forsaking father and mother, houses and 
lands, if he require it at your hand.” 

As she finished speaking, the two physicians entered. 
“ Allow me to introduce Dr. Lodi, Mrs. Kyers, he is the 
uncle of our patient Mr. Mordecai ; I would most will- 
ingly resign my charge, but he declines prescribing ex- 
cept in consultation.” The face of Dr. Lodi was quickly 
averted, and walking towards the window, a tear was 
hastily dashed aside. 

Mrs. Eyers did not reply, but stood anxiously watch- 
ing him. “Uncle Paul,” she at length said, in a low 
tone, “ is your visit entirely to Lemuel?” 

“ No, no, Miriam !” he replied, seizing her hand ; his 
eye turned to Dr. Monroe, who immediately left the 
room and returned to Major and Mrs. Nesbit. 

“ I thought to be able to command myself before the 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 157 

stranger, but found it impossible. I have passed a 
night of agony, Miriam ; your image was ever present 
with me. I have come to ask a reconciliation, though 
all the Jewish anathemas, be thundered out against 
me.” 

Miriam’s head sank upon his shoulder; she wept. 

Say^ that I am forgiven,” he whispered, kissing her 
affectionately, ‘'it is my heart’s desire to be once more 
reconciled.” 

“ Truly and fully,” she replied, returning his embrace 
warmly; “but Lemuel — ” 

“Yes, Lemuel must be our first care. "Was not ex- 
citement the cause of this attack?” 

“Excitement from association.” 

“ It will pass away, probably, without any recurrence,” 
he said, as he drew near the sofa. “ Ulie, my dear boy, 
do you recognize your uncle ?” Lemuel pressed his hand. 

“Perfectly, uncle; my mind is clear, yet capable of 
little thought, and my body extremely feeble.” 

“ Quiet and calmness will soon restore both to their 
proper equilibrium. I will now see this Dr. Monroe, 
and consult with him on the case, for form’s sake. You 
are his patient for the present, Ulie. Miriam, will you 
see your friends up stairs, and say to Dr. Monroe, 
that I will await him in the parlor?” 

Miriam arose immediately, although the deep crimson 
that mantled her cheeks showed the cost of the effort she 
was making. “ Politeness demanded it, ere this,” she 
said, “but I lingered for the return of James.” 

“ I must know him also ; report speaks of him as one 
fitted, in every respect for our Miriam.” 

She looked sadly as she replied, “The sacrifices 
made for me, have never reached the ears of mortal. 
Would that I were more worthy of them. But I hear 
his footstep in the passage.” Mr. Kyers entered. He 
had had intimation of some difficulty at home, of what 
nature he knew not, but excitement had lent color to 
a cheek naturally pallid, and increased the lustre of his 
dark grey eye. 

“How thankful I am you are well, Miriam,” he said, 
14 


158 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

not noticing the strangers, as he met her at the door of 
the room, “ rumor spoke of trouble. Are the children 
safe?” 

“The children are well,” she replied, advancing a 
few steps into the room. Mr. Kjers followed. He 
started with surprise at seeing two strangers — one ex- 
tended on the sofa, but, immediately recovering his 
self-possession, he bowed gracefully to them. 

“My uncle, Dr. Lodi, James, and brother Lemuel,” 
she added, in a low tremulous tone. He extended his 
hand. Dr. Lodi shook it warmly. 

“ Difference of sentiment alone has separated us, Mr. 
Eyers ; will you, at this late hour, accept not my hand 
only, but my heart also?” 

“ Has that barrier been removed ?” he enquired, 
politely, but not cordially, retaining the hand within 
his own. 

“In so far that the partition wall is broken down, 
but the foundation stone remains yet to be laid for a 
new structure.” 

Mr. Eyers gravely replied, “ The stone which the 
builders rejected, the same is become the head of the 
corner.” 

Dr. Lodi said nothing, and Mr. Eyers, drawing a 
chair near the sofa, took the hand that was lying across 
the lap of Miriam. The eyes of Mr. Mordecai rested 
upon him, then closing them he feebly said, “ May all 
barriers to our union, Mr. Eyers, henceforth be over- 
turned.” 

“ I can truly offer an amen to that wish, and may our 
feet be set upon a rock, even the tried corner-stone, the 
Eock of Israel.” 

The front door closing heavily, recalled Miriam to the 
recollection that her friends were still neglected, and 
taking Mr. Eyers’ arm, they proceeded up stairs. The 
story of Lemuel was briefly told, and the interest of 
Mr. Eyers greatly excited. Before opening the door, 
she said, “I should like some little change in domestic 
arrangements for a few days. Jane’s mother is a good 
cook. Can we afford it ?” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 159 

“Major Nesbit settled with me to-day, and Howard, 
with the utmost delicacy, offered me the loan of fifty 
dollars to defray the bill of Mr. Fitch. You can, there- 
fore, act as you deem necessary ; only,” he said, smiling, 
“ always remembering, no pecuniary favors accepted.” 

Miriam nodded, and Mr. Ryers opened the door of 
the chamber. Little Rebecca had awaked, and was 
seated in her night-gown on the knee of Major Nesbit; 
her large eyes were fixed upon him as he related a story. 
Lemuel was standing beside him, listening intently also. 

Mrs. Nesbit had found a child’s unfinished dress upon 
the window-seat, and was busily engaged sewing. “ Miss 
Mordecai!” exclaimed Mrs. Nesbit, laying down the 
work and rising. Major Nesbit, placing the child on 
one arm, came forward with a look of surprised in- 
quiry. 

Mrs. Ryers, extending a hand to each, said, “ Miss 
Mordecai is Mrs. Ryers. My brother’s visit, to-day, 
makes concealment no longer necessary ; it was alone to 
save him, and our father unpleasant remarks and con- 
sequent mortification, that I chose to remain unknown. 
Your prayers, my dear, dear Mrs. Nesbit, have restored 
him to me. He has come to seek a re-union with his 
only sister ; and, I trust, in time, to declare himself a 
disciple of my Redeemer.” Unable to utter another 
word, she threw herself upon the neck of Mrs. Nesbit, 
and wept. 

“ Shall you and I, Major Nesbit, return to Mr. Mor- 
decai ?” asked Mr. Ryers ; “ Miriam will soon be com- 
posed. Come, Ulie, leave mamma, dear ; she will be 
quite well directly.” Unused to disobey, the child came 
forward, yet he looked so imploringly towards his mo- 
ther, that Mr. Ryers, with a smile, closed the door upon 
him. 

“Where is Miriam, Mr. Ryers?” Mr. Mordecai en- 
quired, as soon as he perceived they were alone. 

With Mrs. Nesbit; to whom she did, and did not 
need an introduction. How glad I am to have my pride 
indulged at last; it was hard to possess such a gem, and 
have it enclosed always in a casket. I yielded to her 


160 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEE. 

persuasions to save your pride. How she loves you, 
Lemuel ; she called her first born for you. I confess I 
was disappointed; I seldom gave the boy his title; and 
would have contended against the name of our daugh- 
ter, had it not been that of my mother’s also ; the M. 
was added; the fraternal name of her grandmother, 
Madison.” 

“Never jealous for yourself, Mr. Kyers?” enquired 
Dr. Lodi, fearing the course of the present current. 

“No, doctor,” he replied with a forced smile, “I have 
sorrowed with Miriam, been troubled for her, but 
never in the slightest degree, grieved at, or by her. I 
believe Miriam as near perfection as the attainment is 
possible in our humanity.” 

“ Not to be outdone; the praises about coming from 
me would be cast into Erebus,” cried Dr. Lodi, heartily 
laughing. 

“ Not to be gainsayed, uncle,” rejoined Mr. Mordecai, 
“ I never thought my sister other even than perfect, 
and Kyers, I confess, I have been often jealous of you.” 

“Needlessly, then, I assure you ; you lost nothing in 
my gaining Miriam ; she is as devoted to you as when 
united in Judaism; but I excite you.” The arm of 
Mr. Mordecai concealed the expression of his counte- 
nance, nor was there any farther conversation until 
Mrs. Nesbit with Mrs. Kyers, and little Lemuel, joined 
the circle. He ran over to his sister, who had been 
quietly sitting upon her father’s knee, and was very 
ready for his boisterous mirth. Mr. Kyers put her 
down, and they were playing with great glee, when her 
mother said, “ I wonder if little Kebecca has spoken 
to her Uncle Lemuel,” at the same time, leading her 
toward the sofa. The child hid her face in her 
mother’s dress, and answered pettishly, “ Etta don’t 
want to.” Mrs. Kyers opened the door, and placing 
her outside, said very gently, “Etta may come back, 
when she is obedient. Mamma is ashamed of her little 
daughter,” and closing it she returned to her seat, and 
called Lemuel to her side. There was a low sob in 
the entry for a few minutes, then a slight tap at the 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 161 

door, followed by, “I will be dood, mamma.” Mr. 
Rjers opened it. Walking immediately up to the sofa, 
she dropped a courtesy, at the same time extending a 
tiny left hand, she said, smiling through her tears, 
“ How tu tu, Misser Mordetai.” “ Right hand, Etta,” 
said her mother. The hand was quickly changed, “ Is 
you better now, Mr. Mordetai ?” 

‘^Much better, darling; but I am Uncle Lemuel.” 

*'■ Uncle Lemuel I I sought you was Mr. Mordetai, 
that was at Birdie’s house, isn’t you?” 

“ I am. Birdie’s Mr. Mordecai, but your dear uncle ; 
mamma is my sister, and that makes you my little 
niece.” 

Am I your little niece, too?” asked Lemuel, step- 
ping up, and looking anxiously into the face of Mr. 
Mordecai, “I would like to have you for my Uncle 
Lemuel.” 

“Certainly. I would like to have two little neices, 
and be Uncle Lemuel to both of them.” 

“ Children, you are troubling your uncle, come to 
me,” said Mrs. Ryers. In a moment they obeyed, and 
were immediately after quietly seated in the corner, 
whispering; fearing to disturb “our sick uncle,” as 
Etta said. 

“Unless this consultation soon take place,” said Dr. 
Lodi, “ I fear our patient, as a patient, will slip through 
our fingers. It is a case that requires present attention. 
Is our patient doctor still waiting?” 

“ At his office,” was the reply, “ when you are at 
leisure to send for him.” 

“ Let us by all means expedite this matter. Shall I 
walk over for him ?” 

“Not at all, uncle; I will send a messenger,” replied 
Mrs. Ryers, rising, pleased to have an excuse for giving 
a few household directions. 

“We have consumed so much time that but fifteen 
minutes are left us. I dine with Mr. Houston to-day, 
and would not keep their dinner waiting. Your father 
left home unexpectedly this morning, Lemuel, on busi- 
ness of an important nature ; he desired me to say he 
14 * 


162 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

would not be able to return until the day after to- 
morrow.” 

The countenance of Lemuel indicated relief. “ To- 
morrow, you dine with us, doctor,” said Mrs. Nesbit; 
“ will Lemuel be able to join us?” 

‘'With Dr. Monroe’s approbation, he will. I will 
step over to the office, ask him to meet me here this 
evening, apologise for his detention, and render all 
things as pleasant as though we had consulted in due 
form.” 

“You and Mr. Eyers will accompany Mr. Mordecai, 
also ?” she asked, turning to Miriam. “ Of the children, 
we should be glad to have the charge, while you are 
moving ; shall it not be so ?” 

“Thank you, Mrs. Nesbit, it will relieve me of a 
world of anxiety to know the children are safe and 
happy. If Mr. Kyers have no engagement, we will ac- 
cept your kind invitation with pleasure.” 

“ I have no prior one,” replied Mr. Kyers, bowing 
courteously, “and shall hold myself engaged to Mrs. 
Nesbit, for the morrow.” 

The visit of Dr. Lodi was soon made ; and Dr. Mon- 
roe, much gratified by the call of so great a man, 
received his apologies without hesitation, and promised 
to attend carefully to any symptoms that might appear 
in the interval. Kissing his niece and the children, 
affectionately, he, with Major and Mrs. Nesbit, took his 
leave, and was soon on his way to Mr. Houston’s. 
Dinner was partly over when they arrived, but the 
kind welcome given him prevented any awkward feel- 
ing at the interruption. His object was gained ; he had 
saved the feelings of Miriam. 

“ Here at last,” said Cornelia, as her mother alighted 
from the sleigh ; “ really, Marm, I thought you would 
never return. I promised Emilie Graham to call for 
her ; she must suppose we have broken down by the 
way. Come, Marion, do not delay; we shall have but 
little time for a pleasant drive.” 

The pallid face and distressed countenance of Marion, 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEK. 163 

a little surprised her parents, as she came forward to 
reply. I do not intend going, Cornelia.” 

“Oh, very well,” she answered, evidently pleased 
with the arrangement ; “ the children can stay at home 
also, and I can take the three young ladies. It was quite 
awkward inviting only one. Drive on, quicklv, Peter, 
to Mr. Graham’s.” 

“ Is Mr. Mordecai dangerously sick, father ?” Marion 
enquired. 

^ Major Nesbit’s attention was directed to Cornelia, he 
did not hear the question. 

“No, daughter,” her mother replied, “he is almost 
restored already, and hopes to dine with us to-morrow.” 

Marion suddenly disappeared. 

“ Cornelia,” called Major Nesbit, “ are you aware 
those horses have been running since eight this morn- 
ing?” 

“I suppose I knew it, papa, but didn’t consider much 
about it.” 

“ Then, I will just remind you that they have done 
their duty for this day.” 

“ Papa !” 

“ They must be put up immediately. Let Hogan 
take the children over, to repay them in a slight degree 
for the loss of their ride. You can accompany them, 
and state the case to the ladies.” 

Cornelia slowly and reluctantly obeyed, murmuring, 
“ I wish his sleigh was at Kocklyn ; we should not then 
be subjected to these disappointments.” The sleigh in 
a short time returned, and Cornelia, without coming 
into the parlor, sullenly retired to her own room, in- 
tending to while away an hour over a sentimental 
novel, but hearing animated conversation below, she 
threw aside her book, and descended to the Library. 
Howard and Eadcliff entered at the same moment. 

“ Why, Marion, my dear sister,” exclaimed Howard, 
“ what great tidings have you to announce ? Your eyes 
are fairly starting with surprise. Do let us hear it, if 
of a pleasant nature.” 

“Nellie, here,” remarked Eadcliff, “looks as if she 


164 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

could bring a weight of woful intelligence to counter- 
balance any pleasurable.” 

My guiding star was blotted out at the time of my 
birth,” she replied, pettishly, “ therefore my path is 
always dark, and I a victim to disappointment.” 

Perhaps Marion can throw a few rays of sunshine 
on your path,” replied Howard. Let us have it, 
sis.” 

I refer you to papa, Howard, or perhaps mamma , 
will enlighten you.” 

“ Certainly ; Mr. and Mrs. Eyers dine with us to- 
morrow.” 

Mrs. Eyers I” exclaimed Eadcliff, scornfully. Will 
the Goddess of Mystery condescend to unveil herself 
to mortal eyes ? Does Mordecai leave us before that 
time, mother ?” 

“ No, not until the day following ; but what bearing 
has the enquiry on the visit in question ?” 

“ I only thought there would be little in common 
between the wife of Birdie’s tutor and a gentleman in 
Mr. Mordecai’s position. They say that splendid 
woman, his sister, was one of the proudest of the in- 
habitants of Eocklyn, and, judging from his reserved 
deportment, he is not a whit behind her. He has cer- 
tainly never sought the acquaintance of Mr. Eyers any 
more than I, and the other day, he walked quite a dis- 
tance from the path to avoid merely touching his hat 
to him.” 

We will endeavor to appease his wrath by extend- 
ing our invitation to that splendid woman also,” re- 
turned Marion, archly. 

“ Where is Mordecai ?” enquired Howard. 

“ He was taken sick at Mr. Ryers’,” replied his father. 
“ Dr. Lodi was here when the news came, and went 
with us to see him. He hopes to return to-morrow, to 
dine with us, accompanied by his sister, formerly that 
splendid woman, but for the last five years the wife of 
Birdie’s tutor.” 

“ The wife of Mr. Eyers !” exclaimed Howard. “How 
rejoiced I am he has a wife worthy of him. That fasci- 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 165 

nating being could not but render life bappy under any 
circumstances.” 

Radcliff was silent from mortification. 

“ Well, Rad,” said Cornelia, “you and I are ratber 
in an awkward plight, after all that we bave said before 
Mr. Mordecai.” 

“ Mordecai is in fault, not I ; bis absurd secrecy led 
to all tbis evil.” 

“Henceforth, judge not from the outward appear- 
ance,” replied Major Nesbit, “and allow intellect and 
merit to hold their place. When viewing any object 
through the medium of pride, a cloud often intervenes 
to obscure the vision.” 

“ I will plead a prior engagement to-morrow,” said 
Cornelia. 

“And I, shall not return home,” returned Radcliff. 

“ It is my desire,” said Major Nesbit, “ that you and 
Cornelia may be here to receive our guests, and atone 
in some measure for former ill treatment.” 

“ The children will remain a few days with us,” said 
Mrs. Nesbit; “they will, of course, be under your 
charge, Marion.” 

“ They are not the slightest trouble, mother. I never 
saw such trained children.” 

“Yes, I observed to-day their mother instilled perfect 
obedience.” 

The following morning, early. Dr. Lodi came alone. 
Mr. Mordecai had slept little, suffering from intense 
headache. The doctor, who had accepted the invita- 
tion of Mr. Houston to remain all night, in order that 
he might see him in the evening, found him so much 
worse, that he did not again leave him until the morn- 
ing. “The pain has now much abated,” he said, “but 
any exertion would be unsafe. To-morrow morning I 
hope he will be able to return ; but Mrs. Ryers desires 
me to say she must decline now making her visit, until 
she is settled in her accommodations. Her time will 
be fully occupied in moving after to-day.” 

“But the children?” enquired Mrs. Nesbit. 

“ With your permission, Mrs. Nesbit, I will return for 


166 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEK. 

them. Miriam declined sending them so early, fearing 
they might be in the way. l^ey are now treading 
about the house, like little spectres, lest they should 
disturb ^ Uncle Lemuel.’ The restraint will become 
rather irksome to the little things.” 

“Do please bring them, doctor,” said little Hattie, 
clapping her hands with delight, “ we will have lovely 
fun.” 

Then get your bonnet. Miss Birdie, if mamma will 
permit you, and we will soon bring them to enjoy this 
lovely fun.” 

Consent was readily given, and Hattie, in high glee, 
equipped in hat and cloak, set off with the doctor. In 
about an hour they returned, and soon the little group, 
after kissing grandma Nesbit, preceded by the delighted 
Houston, were on their way to an upper room called 
by the family the nursery, which the children appro- 
priated to themselves, and designated by the name of 
play-room. The principal attraction, however, this 
morning, was sister Marion, who was sitting there 

only sewing ;” Hattie said, “and would find ever so 
many nice plays for them.” 

“You will return and dine with us, Dr. Lodi?” said 
Mrs. ISTesbit. 

“With pleasure I will do so; but I must be in 
Eocklyn by eleven ; that is my lecture hour. By two 
I must see Lemuel, and will remain with him until 
your dinner hour. Mrs. Nesbit,” he hesitatingly added, 
“ Lemuel desired me to say that if his father returned 
before him, it would be well to conceal his recent sick- 
ness, and spare him needless anxiety. There are also 
reasons why he would not wish his father informed of 
his visit to Mrs. Eyers.” 

“ Please say to Lemuel, doctor, his father’s feelings 
shall be carefully considered, and all communications 
come from himself.” 

“ Thank, you — thank, you, my dear Mrs. Nesbit, but 
time is waning — I must now leave you. This will, I 
trust, be my last winter in college. In the spring, my 
intention is to resign my professorship, retire from all 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 167 


practice, and make a two years trip to Europe. My 
health is sufifering from a weight of care. I feel it will 
be the best means of reestablishing it.” 

“We shall miss you exceedingly; nevertheless, 
health is an important object.” 

“The sacrifice will be great — particularly as the 
health of Mr. Mordecai is evidently failing; affliction 
has made sad inroads on his constitution.” 

“ Is there no hope of the void being again filled ?” 

Dr. Lodi shook his head. “As soon will the sun 
depart from his course, Mrs. Nesbit, as Solomon Mor- 
decai swerve from his purpose — even though his heart 
should break in the determination.” 

“ Will not Lemuel advise his father of his reconcilia- 
tion with his sister ?” 

“If he do, he will incur his serious displeasure, with 
a positive prohibition of intercourse for the future. 
His Hebrew prejudices cast a dark shade over his 
kindly nature.” 

“Do you term them prejudices, doctor?” 

“Six months since, I would have used the word 
principles ; but the Lord,. I trust, has opened my eyes. 
I have studied his word, with much prayer, and have 
long since been convinced of the truth of Messiah’s 
mission, although too proud to confess Him before men ; 
but the solemn admonition of Mr. Houston, yesterday, 
when I opened my heart to him, spoke volumes to my 
conscience, and in the silent watches of the night, 
while sitting beside the couch of our dear boy, I en- 
tered into a new covenant with my Maker, not of 
works, but of grace, and trust I was accepted in the 
Beloved. Early this morning, the delightful inter- 
course I held with James and Miriam, refreshed my 
spirit, strengthened my faith, and confirmed me in my 
intention to come out openly on the side of the Lord.” 

With an overflowing heart, Mrs. Nesbit brushed 
away a rising tear. 

“ I must now leave you, Mrs. Nesbit, but, if my life 
be spared, ere many more suns have set upon me, you 
will see an old man, whose whole life he has spent in 


168 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


contemning the name of the Most High, consecrating 
the poor remainder of his days, in the little chapel 
beside you, to the service of his Saviour. I desire, if 
practicable, to worship in the same sanctuary, with 
those who have been the means of leading me from 
darkness, into the marvellous light of the gospel.” 

We have just communed in our little building, and 
three months will elapse before there is another season.” 

It may be better, perhaps, to test my strength of 
purpose; though I bless God, it is his work, not mine, 
and will surely stand. I will endeavor to obtain a pew, 
and have the privilege of worshiping there, and be en- 
abled to make myself, in some degree, serviceable.” 

Dr. Lodi took his leave; and Mrs. Nesbit sought 
Marion, to communicate the glad tidings, which the 
recording angel had already announced to a reioicing 
heavenly choir. 

Mr., Mrs., and Miss Houston, together with Dr. Lodi, 
formed a portion of the family group at dinner; but 
EadclifF and Cornelia being present, no allusion was 
made to any change : but the happy, although chas- 
tened expression, on the countenance of Dr. Lodi, 
spoke the peace that reigned within. 


CHAPTER YIII. 

1 hear the communing of friends ; 

Ye speak out the fulness of your souls.” 

At eight in the morning, the sleigh of Dr. Lodi was 
at the door of Mr. Ryers’ ; Dr. Monroe came over to 
meet him. After a courteous salutation, they entered the 
house together. Mr. Mordecai was already dressed, and 
lying upon the parlor sofa. 

I perceive you still purpose making the trial of your 
strength,” said Dr. Monroe, laying his hand upon a 
pulse, beating far too quickly. Do you not think it 
an unwise step. Dr. Lodi?” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN’ BOEDER. 169 

" Bather so, I must confess ; but as this young gentle- 
man seems already equipped for travel, we must only 
exercise our skill in preventing evil consequences.” 

“ Do not delay, uncle, time is passing. I am sorry 
to act in opposition to your wishes, doctor, but I cannot 
remain longer. Miriam, are you ready ? • I want you 
to ride up with us.” 

“I intend doing so, Lemuel, but must return as soon 
as I see that you have not suffered by the exertion.” 

Dr. Monroe politely bade “ Good morning,” and re- 
turned to his office. 

He is evidently offended,” Lemuel remarked; “but 
if father return this morning, he must not find me 
here.” 

Miriam sighed deeply. “Yes, it is a stern necessity, 
Lemuel,” she replied, “which, I trust, will not exist for- 
ever.” 

“ Father’s disposition is peculiar, Miriam, and his 
bigotry invulnerable. What would you advise, my 
dear sister?” 

“Prayer, Lemuel, constant prayer; no other effort 
will avail. 1 much fear he will separate himself from 
you. Uncle Paul.” 

“ It is my dread, also, that he will endeavor to do 
so, but I will not permit it. I will visit him, though he 
forbid me; I will write to him, when absent, though 
my letters should remain unopened. I cannot give him 
up. I am not his child ; he cannot drive me from his pre- 
sence ; neither dependent, he cannot deprive me of a 
maintenance. The anathemas of the church he cannot 
call down upon me; the Lord has freed me from its 
shackles. Oh, that I could impart to him som^of the 
hopes,, the joys, the peace, I experience in believing; 
a peace which even my dear brother cannot disturb, 
though he should call the whole Jewish church to his 
aid against me. At nine he returns. I will then seek 
an opportunity.” 

“ Nine !” exclaimed Mr. Mordecai, starting from the 
sofa. “ Let us go immediately. My head is aching sadly 
from excitement. I am sure I shall be better when at 
15 


170 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEE. 

Major Nesbit’s. How sad, that I should feel as a culprit 
in my sister’s house !” 

“It is needful for the present, on your part, Lemuel, 
not on mine. I shall visit you freely,” said Miriam.” 

. “ Not freely,” rejoined Lemuel, “ as, for a season they 
must be unknown to my father; but on frequent visits 
lam resolved.” 

Mr. Mordecai was carefully seated in the sleigh by 
Dr. Lodi, and was soon quietly resting on the sofa in 
the library of Major Nesbit, the windows darkened, and 
Mrs. Nesbit gently bathing his temples with ice water. 
His mind entirely at ease in regard to his father’s re- 
turn ; he slept, and awaked, feeling much refreshed, and 
his head almost free from pain. 

In the course of a few hours, another letter came from 
Mr. Mordecai, lamenting further detention for a week. 
His closing words were : “ May the blessing of the God 
of Abraham rest upon my boy, and may he ever re- 
main a firm defender of the faith of his fathers, is the 
sincere prayer of one whose happiness is centered in 
his only stay,” 

There was an undefined feeling of relief as Lemuel 
closed the letter. There would be time for his system 
to react, and the questions of his anxious father avoided. 
He could, for a season, enjoy the gambols of the chil- 
dren, and his sister could be with him without fear of 
meeting her father. 

'' Is Mr. Mordecai awake ?” enquired the well-known 
voice of Marion, as she entered the room with her 
sewing over her arm. 

“Awake, and feeling much better,” he replied, ex- 
tending his hand to her. “ Will you not open the 
window, and exercise here upon that piece of handi- 
work, rather than return up stairs ?” 

“ Certainly, if I will not disturb you.” 

“Where are the children?” 

“ In high glee in the nursery. It is the only place 
in which they are permitted to make what noise they 
please; being at a respectable distance, it disturbs 
neither sick nor well.” 


. THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 171 

I will leave you in charge of Marion, a little while, 
Lemuel,” said Mrs. Nesbit, rising. want. to give 
Hogan some commissions, as he is going to Varastone. 
Have you any messages to send?” 

^ Will you permit him to leave this letter with my 
sister, Mrs. Nesbit?” 

“ Certainly ; he can do so without any trouble.” 

“I have a message also for Mrs. Houston, but that must 
be delivered in person. I want to warn her against 
Uncle Paul’s invasion of Kideville cottage. He de- 
clares it is a paradise, and that he will not stir one 
foot homewards till father’s return, even should he be 
obliged to invite himself to remain.” 

“It will only tempt them to desire Mr. Mordecai’s 
stay prolonged,” replied Marion; they enjoy his society 
exceedingly.” 

“And my stay here will be somewhat lengthened by 
my father’s detention. Miss Marion. I, at least, do not 
regret the necessity.” 

“ It gives no one any feeling but pleasure, Mr. Mor- 
decai. My mother remarked she would feel a said void 
when you left us.” 

“ I should be most happy to think Miss Nesbit would 
also cast a thought upon me, in my absence.” Marion 
colored deeply, “And an interest in your prayers I 
desire, that I may be a branch of the true vine, and 
that I may draw water from the living fountain, that I 
again thirst not.” 

“ ‘ Come unto me, all ye that are weary and heavy 
laden,’ ” replied Marion. “ God never turns any empty 
away.” 

“But I am neither weary, nor heavy laden; I desire 
to ofier thanksgiving and praise, to the Most High, for 
the restoration of my idolized sister, but when my lip 
is attuned to praise, my heart refuses to do its office, 
and the ear of the Almighty is not open to me.” 

“ You are going in your own strength, Mr. Mordecai, 
as Jesus gives* all the power, so He will have all the 
glory.” 

“ I do not derogate any thing from His glory ; I know 


172 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEKj^ 


that He now sitteth on the right hand of the Majesty 
on high; that he is an Intercessor, but not mine; He 
does not lend a hearing ear to the voice of my suppli- 
cation.” 

For a^me, Marion was silent ; her work lay before 
her untouched, her eyes were bent upon the floor. 

Mr. Mordecai continued. “A day or two since, I 
felt myself on the threshold of eternity ; the Almighty 
seemed to breathe upon my spirit, and I longed to be 
freed from this mortal clay. I have found a ransom, 
sounded distinctly in my ears, and my spirit rejoiced 
in God my Saviour. But I fear it was only a wrought 
imagination. Now, how changed ; I would fain find 
some Messiah less inimical to my father, and for his 
sake my uncle’s fearless avowal only distresses me.” 

“Your repentance needs to be repented of, Mr. Mor- 
decai,” replied Marion, her ej^es filling with tears; 
fear you are still in the gall of bitterness, and in the 
bond of iniquity ?” 

“Faithful are the wounds of a friend. Miss Nesbit, 
but would you advise me to seek the Saviour with my 
whole heart ; confess him before men, as uncle is about 
doing, and leave my father a solitary being, seeking 
rest only in the grave?” 

“ I am not fitted to advise, I can see the difficulties 
in your path, but the grace of the Almighty is suffi- 
cient. He can make a way of escape for them all; 
I should think great caution would be indeed needed 
in your circumstances.” 

“No caution would avail; my father would drive me 
from his presence, at whatever expense of feeling. To 
one whom he considers an apostate, every avenue of 
his heart is closed.” 

Marion answered nothing, but taking a little bible 
from her pocket, and turning to the 22d chapter of 
Acts, she read the first twenty verses; then closing 
the book, she merely said, “ Is God’s hand shortened 
now, that it cannot act ?” 

“Would that I had your faith, Miss Nesbit, but I 


TUE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEE. 173 

am tremblingly awaiting the effect of my uncle’s an- 
nouncement on my father’s mind.” 

Marion shook her head mournfully. The conversation 
was interrupted by the return of Mrs. Nesbit. 

Rapidly, indeed, did the week pass by; daily did the 
children look forward with delight, to a ride in uncle 
Lemuel’s sleigh, and at the close of the day, it might 
always be seen, bringing Mr. and Mrs. Ryers, to pass 
the evening at the house of Major ISTesbit. Dr. Lodi 
kept his word, and remained a guest with Mr. Houston, 
though certainly, not without the most cordial invita- 
tion. His sleigh was also put in requisition, and dur- 
ing -that week, the two families generally spent the 
evenings together. Years after, he would often revert 
to that period. The conversations of those evenings 
were fraught with rich blessings to my soul ; there I 
obtained knowledge to temper my zeal, and humility 
to curb an indomitable spirit.” 

The last evening had arrived; on the morrow, Dr. 
Lodi and Lemuel expected to return home, and this 
delightful intercourse would cease. At half after nine, 
as usual, the Bible was placed before Major Nesbit ; not 
feeling well, he resigned his seat to Howard. The chap- 
ter was read, the hymn sung. Howard then asked, 
Will you lead us in prayer, Dr. Lodi?” There was 
a pause of some moments ; deep stillness reigned ; he 
arose, and knelt ; all followed his example. At the first 
sound of his voice Lemuel was completely overcome ; 
as he proceeded, the deepest feeling of contrition that 
his stubborn will had not been subdued took possession 
of him ; his heart was melted, and fervently did he unite 
in the heartfelt and earnest prayer of his uncle, that all 
obstacles should be removed, and all nations unite in 
worshipping the true Messiah, Jesus, the King of kings, 
and Lord of glory. His voice was at first low, but 
distinct and clear; his language choice and beautiful. 
Towards the close, he seemed lifted above himself, for- 
getful of the presence of any but the one whom he 
addressed. There was a depth of humility, yet such 
sublimity in his expressions, that all were affected 


174 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN" BOEDER. 

even to tears, and his amen was involuntarily responded 
by the whole party. Miriam arose to take leave. 

I will drive you home myself, Miriam,” he said ; “or 
rather Mr. Kyers shall drive us both ; and I will say 
good-night to you, also, Mrs. Houston. I have sonie 
business in Varastone early; I will, therefore, remain 
all night at Mr. Ryers’ boarding-house. I have engaged 
a room there, so that I can spend some time with Miriam 
at Varastone as well as with Lemuel at Rocklyn.” 

“Rich and varied are my blessings,” said Mrs. Ryers; 
“ and one of the greatest, the re union with my beloved 
uncle.” 

The guests departed ; Major Nesbit and Howard, be- 
ing fatigued, excused themselves, and retired to rest. 
Mrs. Nesbit passed through the house, to see that all 
was safe ere they retired for the night. Marion and 
Mr. Mordecai were left alone, as Cornelia had not yet 
returned from a visit to Miss Spencer. 

“Dr. Lodi has already made great progress in his 
Christian walk,” Marion remarked. 

“ There is much in natural temperament,” he replied , 
“ my uncle, ardent by nature, could not coldly engage 
in so important a matter; independent, and entirely 
fearless always, he would go forth and perform what he 
supposed his duty, though opposition met him at every 
step. Simple-hearted to the last degree, he would veil 
no feeling that took possession of his bosom.” 

“ The Spirit of God breathing upon such a disposi- 
tion,” replied Marion ; “ will mellow every feeling, and 
fit him for much usefulness.” 

“ I trust he will await our return to Rocklyn to in- 
form my father of his apostacy, as he will, of course, 
consider it. My principal regret, in going to my home, 
is the want of kindred spirits in Rocklyn. Miss Marion, 
may I ask that you sometimes cast a thought upon me 
when absent?” 

“ Certainly, Mr. Mordecai, and my poor prayers shall 
daily be offered, that Divine light may be shed upon 
your soul.” 

“And may I hope, that at some future time I may 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 175 

be accounted something more than friend, by Marion 
Nesbit?” 

The eyes of Marion sought the floor, as she replied, 
‘^Your first earthly duty, Mr. Mordecai, is to your 
father. Let his happiness, and that alone, be your pre- 
sent care. Between us, friendship must be the only 
link.” 

The countenance of Mr. Mordecai saddened, “I 
know your spirit has but little sympathy with mine, in 
its present state. Such a boon I would not ask until I 
became a decided Christian.” 

“We will await that day, and leave the considera- 
tion of an earthly future.” 

“ I feel that I was wrong and selfish, Marion, to ask 
you even to shed a ray of light upon my path. For 
myself, I here solemnly vow, that none other than the 
hand of Marion Nesbit will ever be sought by me, 
should that suit be unpropitious.” 

“Kecall that vow, Mr. Mordecai; I dislike binding, 
or being bound by promise, but that the name of 
Lemuel Mordecai be enrolled among the followers of 
the Eedeemer, is my humble, fervent, daily prayer, 
and will be until I see it answered.” 

“ And when such a blessed time arrives, as I trust it 
may,” he replied, “ allow me, at least, a faint hope that 
our prayers and songs of praise may mingle together 
at one altar, and that my path may be gladdened by 
the prospect, however distant, of a union with Miss 
Nesbit. Shall it be so, Marion ?” he added, rising from 
the sofa, and taking her hand. 

It was not withdrawn, but Marion remained silent. 

“May I accept your silence as acquiescence in my 
request ?” 

The head of Marion was slightly bowed. There 
was a warm pressure of her hand. He merely added. 
Bless you, Marion,” and quickly leaving the parlor, 
he proceeded to his own chamber. 


176 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


CHAPTER IX. 


‘ ‘ The morning finds the self-sequestered man, 

Fresh for his task, intend what task he may.” 

All was hurry and bustle, in the business streets of 
Yarastone. The cars from a neighboring city were 
seen in the distance, rapidly advancing. Through 
loaded carts, drays, carriages, &c., and jostled by men, 
in by far too much haste, to make room for any. Dr. 
Lodi pressed his way, and stepped into the car the 
moment of its arrival. His eye took in at a glance 
every passenger. Not meeting the object of his search, 
he walked forward into the second car. He there found 
Mr. Mordecai, but so engrossed in conversation with 
Rabbi Leyden, that he was not aware he had arrived 
at the end of his journey. Dr. Lodi stood before them. 
His presence was not noticed. 

“ Your heart breaks in a good cause, Mr. Mordecai,” 
remarked the Rabbi, “and your reward is with you.” 

“ He who sitteth the solitary in families, designs 
that compact shall stand,” interrupted Dr. Lodi. 

Mr. Mordecai started. Rabbi Leyden rose to his 
feet. 

“ Paul Lodi I” exclaimed his brother, seizing his 
extended hand. It was held warmly between those of 
Dr. Lodi, as he said, very gravely, turning to the 
Rabbi, “Blessed be that promise. When thy father 
and mother forsake thee, then the Lord will take thee 
up ; our dear one has had this promise literally full- 
filled. The great Shepherd, who giveth His life for the 
sheep, has called her into His own fold. He has made 
her to lie down in green pastures. He prepareth a table 
before her in the presence of her enemies.” 

“ She forsook her father,” replied the Rabbi ; “ has 
wandered from the path of righteousness, and has the 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEB. 177 


lieaviest curses of the Almighty resting upon her, Paul 
Lodi; have you the temerity to impugn laws, trans- 
mitted orally, from generition to generation, and 
gathered now into our sacred Talmud.” 

The eye of Mr. Mordecai, was fixed anxiously upon 
his brother, but he remained silent. 

Dr. Lodi, replied, “ I neither did, nor ever will ac- 
knowledge any law but that laid down in Holy Writ ; 
that teaches me, that if mine enemy hunger, I must 
feed him; if he thirst, I must give him drink.” 

Rabbi Leyden looked around, as though fearing to 
be overheard, but the cars were vacated, and they, 
entirely alone. “Your mind has been polluted with 
the horrible tenets of that vile imposture,” he replied. 
“ If you permit yourself to be still further imbued with 
its sentiments ; if it be not at once relinquished, you 
know the fearful consequences.” 

The eye of Dr. Lodi, was fixed sternly upon him, 
but in his usual, calm manner, he replied, “ Whether 
it be right in the sight of God, to obey man rather than 
God, judge ye. In the place of pointing your arrows, 
which are headless against those out of the pale of your 
own Church, Rabbi Leyden, go learn what that 
meaneth, ‘ I will have mercy and not sacrifice.’ ” 

The Rabbi turned darkly upon him. “ When God’s 
chosen people entered the promised land,” he enquired, 
“was mercy recommnded to the inhabitants thereof? 
Were they not commanded to cut off, root and branch, 
until the foul stain of their existence would be no 
longer remembered ? Who are now the enemies of 
the Lord? Those who desert his banners, and call down 
upon themselves the curses of the Hebrew Church. 
Miriam Mordecai has braved its indignations. Beware, 
lest a like fate befal the brother of her mother.” 

“ The laws of God given to Moses on Sinai, I revere, 
and will ever act in accordance with them. The word, 
which our fathers have been guided to shield, through 
all their wanderings, has taught me the way, the truth 
and the life. That tells me, there shall be a day ; and 
that period has now arrived, when the watchman upon 


178 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

Mount Ephraim shall cry, ‘ Arise, ye, and let us go up 
to Zion, unto the Lord our God/ Jesus is the Captain 
of our salvation, let every knee bow before him.” 

“ To your perversion of Scripture, I will not give 
ear/’ said the Eabbi, “ nor longer endure your 
presence.” 

The head of Mr. Mordecai ^rested on his hand, as he 
remained on the corner of the seat. Bowed down with 
grief, he did not notice the Rabbi awaited his depart- 
ure. Dr. Lodi threw himself carelessly beside him, rest- 
ing his hand upon his shoulder, and leaning his head 
forward, rendered it impossible for Rabbi Leyden to 
approach him. With a dark look at Dr. Lodi, and 
repeating some words in Hebrew, he left the cars. 

‘'The travelers are again assembling, Solomon,” 
remarked his brother, “ we had better return home.” 

“Home,” he repeated bitterly, “Solomon Mordecai 
is bereft of all that constitutes a home.” 

Rising, without even a glance at Dr. Lodi, he walked, 
tremblingly, to the front of the car, and attempted to 
descend the steps. 

“You are feeble, sir,” remarked the conductor, “al- 
low me to assist you to your carriage.” 

Taking his arm, he walked slowly on. Dr. Lodi 
refrained offering his assistance, lest it should be de- 
clined before the stranger. The coachman sprang from 
his seat as Mr. Mordecai advanced. Dr. Lodi came 
forward also, but he passed on, and speaking to the 
driver of a hack, immediately entered it, after thanking 
the conductor for his politeness. 

“To what place shall I drive you, sir?” enquired the 
coachman, finding he was to receive no direction from 
the traveler. 

“ To Orangeville, to the house of Major Nesbit.” 

“I know it,” replied the man, nodding familiarly, “I 
took a lady there, drived there regular for four weeks, 
every day, by her orders, and came home as empty as 
I went, till, at last, she got in, in a hurry, and drove 
post haste to Yarastone. If it hadn’t been at Major 
Nesbit’s, there’d been hard thoughts, aye, and hard 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN- BOEDER. 179 

words about it too, I reckon. But I never beer’d 
nothin further, only Mr. Fitch had a mighty time to 
git his bill for her foolish fancies.” 

“ Is the bill settled ?” enquired Mr. Mordecai, in a 
low, husky tone. 

“ Wasn’t till tother day. Mr. Fitch says her husband 
paid up like a man when he found he couldn’t help it.” 

The loquacity of the driver was arrested by the ar- 
rival of the carriage at Major Nesbit’s. 

Shall I drive up the lawn, sir ? The lady always 
made me stand outside.” 

“Of course, drive to the door, sirrah,” he replied, 
sharply, “ and reserve your communications for those 
who desire to hear them.” 

The man, alarmed at the tone of Mr. Mordecai, made 
no further remarks, but touching his horses with the 
whip, turned them into the gate, and almost immedi- 
ately stopped before the door. The driver on receiv- 
ing his fare, humbly touched his hat, mounted his box, 
and departed. 

“ Hast thou indeed, so fallen, child of my pride ?” he 
murmured, as he placed his hand upon the bell. 

The door was quickly opened by Houston ; Lemuel 
met him in the hall. Both entered the library; and 
the little boy, with instinctive delicacy, retired. ‘‘ May 
heaven bless my boy,” he said, affectionately, laying 
his hand upon his knee, as Lemuel seated himself 
closely beside him. “Were it not for you, Ulie, I 
should be as a scathed oak, bereft of all its branches. 
Oh! that the head of Paul Lodi had been pillowed in 
the grave, ere we should have been called to separate. 
It is sundering a tie far dearer than life. Can it be 
that that loved footstep shall never again be heard 
within my dwelling. Would that I had been gathered 
to my fathers, ere this blow had crushed my hopes, 
rny happiness — yea, almost my very life.” The old 
man wept ; long and bitterly did he weep. 

Lemuel said nothing, but sat gazing upon him, as 
with convulsive throes his whole frame shook with 


180 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

agony. At length, nature seemed relieved, and he 
became more composed. 

We will retire to my chamber, father,” said Le- 
muel, rising, and gently placing his arm within his; 
“ there is a private stairway by which we can obtain 
access to it. You can there be freed from observa- 
tion ; compose yourself, and be better fitted to receive 
the family.” 

‘^I fear they will think me devoid of all politeness, 
in not at once seeking them out.” 

“ We will w’-aive etiquette for the present, father,” he 
replied, as he led the way to his own room. 

“ I feel much better, now, my son,” he said, after 
bathing his face freely' in cold water, and taking a 
glass of wine. “Your wine and water have much 
refreshed me. We must be preparing for home now, 
Ulie; I have sent directions to Mrs. Josephs to have 
dinner ready by three. Do you feel equal to the efibrt, 
my son ?” 

“ Entirely so, father,” he replied, tenderly placing 
his arm around him, as they descended to the parlor. 
“ I trust many, many happy days are in store for us at 
our home in Kocklyn.” 

“ You are my staff, indeed, Ulie; my stronghold on 
life, which nothing can overturn but ” 

“ But what, father ?” 

“Nothing, my boy; it was only a dark thought — a 
suggestion of the Evil One — something impossible to 
happen.” 

Lemuel made no reply ; but the arm which sup- 
ported his father tremblecl. 

“ Have you remunerated the servants for their kind 
services, Lemuel?” enquired his father, as if suddenly 
recollecting. 

“I have this grave matter in train, father,” he said, 
with an amused face. “They will not receive money; 
but as Hogan and Susan, the cook, are soon to have a 
wedding, and I am to be an honored guest, I have 
given him an order on Mr. Thomas for a suit of broad- 
cloths, and have asked leave to provide the entertain- 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 181 

ment for the evening — ice-cream, cakes, &c. To Jane, 
the chambermaid, and bridesmaid also, I have pre- 
sented a dress, proper for the occasion, the selection of 
which is left to the choice of Miss Cornelia, as Miss 
Marion declines, on the plea of being about as well 
versed in such matters as myself.” 

Mr. Mordecai smiled ; but it was evident his thoughts 
had wandered far away before Lemuel had finished his 
recital. A kind welcome was given Mr. Mordecai by 
Mrs. Nesbit, and a pressing invitation to remain the 
day ; but he politely declined, pleading his long 
absence from home, and Lemuel, taking a kind leave 
of every member of the family, and reminding Mrs. 
Nesbit of the promised visit of the children, the sleigh 
being ready, set out, with his father, for Kocklyn. 

There was a feeling of home as Lemuel entered the 
hall, and met the pleasant greeting of Mrs. Josephs. 
He had pictured to himself the sombre walls and fur- 
niture so highly, that he was surprised at their cheerful 
aspect. Dinner was soon ready, and, with a thankful 
heart, Lemuel sat down with his father to partake of 
it. By pleasant conversation, he endeavored to divert 
his mind, and in a measure succeeded in soothing his‘ 
troubled spirit. 

“ If the gentlemen would be plased to take a look 
at my hot-house,” said the gardener, doffing his cap at 
the dining-room door, as they arose from the table ; 

my plants never thraved betther. I’m a^iinkin’.” 

To the surprise of Mr. Mordecai, Lemuel joined the 
man, and entered the garden with him. Where are all 
Lemuel’s painful associations, he thought, in connection 
with his sister. Forgotten her, he surely has not. A 
vague suspicion arose in his mind, but was at once 
dismissed. ^ ^ 

Lemuel, unconscious that his father observed him, 
carefully examined every plant. “How soon will your 
grapes be ripe, Sampson ?” he enquired. 

“In about two weeks, sir.” 

•“ Let a small basket of them be placed daily upon 
16 


182 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

my book-case. I need them for a friend. As each 
fruit ripens, let me have some of them also.” 

The order was obeyed to the letter, and little Lemuel 
and Rebecca pronounced Uncle Lemuel’s fruit better 
than any they ever tasted before. The table of Major 
Nesbit, and Mr. Houston were plentifully supplied by 
old Mr. Mordecai. Seldom a week passed, but a visit 
was made to both houses, and Sampson was always 
directed to prepare a basket with a variety of fruits 
and flowers, and place them in the sleigh with him. 
Whether the vehicle of Lemuel was seen almost daily 
at the door of Major Nesbit, or whether Miss Marion 
was sometimes induced to accompany him to Yara- 
stone to visit Mrs. Ryers, and perhaps pass the day 
with her, is not for us to enquire. 

But to return. Lemuel, after eulogizing the beauty 
of the green-house, and the decided taste of Sampson, 
even beyond his expectation, returned to his father. 
The day passed rapidly. Many pleasant anecdotes 
were related by Mr. Mordecai, of things coming under 
his notice, while travelling in the Eastern States, 
during his son’s illness, and evening came upon them 
long before they had anticipated. A light repast of 
biscuit and tea was served on a silver salver, after 
which, Mr. Mordecai, much fatigued, retired for the 
night. Lemuel had a feeling of relief when left alone, 
and throwing himself on the sofa, endeavored to recall 
all that had occurred in the last few eventful weeks. 
But a short time elapsed, when the hall door opened, 
and the well-known step of his uncle met his ear. 
He entered the parlor. “I thought to find you here, 
Ulie,” he said ; “ I knew it would be vain to seek a 
reconciliation with your father, in his present state of 
feeling. I, therefore, did not come in, until I observed 
a light in his chamber window, and kn^w he had 
retired.” 

“ Will there ever be other than the present state of 
feeling, uncle ?” observed Mr. Mordecai, sadly. 

“ I fear, we look too much to human means, Lemuel ; 
Miriam confessed to-day that her faith always fails. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 183 


when praying for her father : at that time her mind 
would always revert to his conscientious adherence to 
the Jewish faith, his deeply-rooted and blinded preju- 
dice against the Christian religion. Has he named my 
name, Lemuel ?” 

With the most -poignant anguish, uncle; but I fear 
all intercourse is at an end.” 

“That cannot and shall not be; I will see him alone, 
and reason the point calmly with him.” 

Mr. Mordecai shook his head doubtingly. ‘'Kemem- 
ber Miriam, uncle ; that separation has made life a blank; 
yet has he ever relented for a moment ?” 

“ At least I shall see you daily, Lemuel ; I have taken 
rooms in the house of an old Scotch lady, Mrs. Doug- 
las. She has a small family, and can accommodate one 
boarder comfortably. She has given me a parlor and 
chamber for myself, and an extra room, adjoining mine, 
for a friend, if required. To-morrow, you must see 
them ; I want your opinion of my new abode. But, 
you are now fatigued, Ulie, good -night, my son ; say 
nothing of my visit, it would only be prohibited. Let 
us endeavor to pray in faith, that his heart, like ours, 
may be opened to the truth as it is in Jesus.” 

Dr. Lodi took leave, and Lemuel, worn out with 
fatigue, retired to rest, and slept soundly until the 
morning light. On awaking, his scattered thoughts 
were soon recalled by a glance at the princely apart- 
ment; appearing more magnificent from the strong 
contrast it presented to the chamber he had recently 
occupied. Was there a feeling of elation within his 
bosom as he touched the bell, and a man servant stood 
before him, awaiting, with the utmost deference, his 
young master’s will? Not a rising of pride clouded 
his mind; but on bended knee, he resigned himself 
body, soul, and spirit, to his Saviour ; and arose, feel- 
ing a peace, a hope, a love, a joy, which he had never 
before experienced, and which he longed to impart to 
his beloved father, but knew it to be impossible. 

“You seem much better, Ulie,” said his father, as 


184 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

he bade him good-morning; “your step is far more 
vigorous than yesterday.” 

“ I slept well last night, father ; there is something 
in the feeling of home, after all.” 

Mr. Mordecai’s countenance brightened. “And I 
slept soundly also, Ulie, after offering a thanksgiving 
that my son still retained his fealty and remained to 
smooth my thorny path, and strew flowers by the way.” 

“ Is not our path hedged up at times, father, to lead 
us to higher aspirations ?” 

“ Truly, my son ; the stately steppings of the Almighty 
may be often seen in his dealings with the children of 
men ; but when his people forsake his law, it is the 
power of the Evil One, and not an instrument for good 
to any. lie often selects the most tender plant to wither 
with his scorching breath ; and his quiver, filled with 
the poisonous arrows of temptation, are hurled at every 
heart. I confess I have sometimes felt their power, but 
have cast them from me, and have resisted, yea, and 
will resist them, even to the death. Our law sends out 
its warning voice, and the thunder of the Kabbins 
against the fallen, are calculated to deter any from the 
step. A true son of Abraham would write himself 
childless ere he would take an apostate to his 
bosom.” 

“Does not our law breathe a spirit of unforgiveness, 
father,’ at variance with all the dealings of the Lord 
God, merciful and gracious ?” 

“Did you make the Scriptures the man of your 
counsel, Lemuel,” he replied sternly, “that question 
would have remained unasked.” 

The servant, appearing at the door to announce 
breakfast, the conversation was interrupted, and they 
proceeded to the breakfast-room. 

“ Do you intend riding this morning, my son ?” en- 
quired Mr. Mordecai. 

“Yes, father; will you accompany me?” 

“ I have papers to arrange, that will detain me in my 
library all the morning. Be careful of your strength, 
Ulie. Do you go to Major Nesbits ?” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 185 


“ That is my expectation. I thouglit I would bring 
the children home with me.” 

'^Doso. Mrs. Josephs will take good care of them, 
and their prattle will enliven us.” 

^ At the window of a large, grey stone house, some 
distance from the road side, on the brow of a hill, Dr. 
Lodi was standing, watching the sleigh of Mr. Mor- 
decai, as through the softened snow, he was endeavoring 
to make his way. 

“Your carriage, would have stood you in better 
part, to-day, Ulie,” said his uncle, as he advanced to 
meet him. The horse was soon fastened to the post 
of the piazza, and they entered the house together. 

“ Is this to be your parlor, uncle ?” he enquired. 

“It is ; and the two upper rooms my chambers.” 

“ In the summer, it will be charming. I can imagine 
you seated on this broad piazza, enjoying the delightful 
scenery around.” 

“And scenery within, also. James and Miriam have 
promised me every Sabbath. On Saturday, they will 
come up on the railroad, which will soon be completed, 
and return on Monday morning. The gambols of the 
children and the conversation of the parents, will add 
much to the beauty of my prospect.” 

“ That is a happiness I never contemplated. I will 
endeavor to spend the Sabbath evening with you. 
The Eabbi, is always with father, who is perfectly 
infatuated with him, and I shall certainly avoid his 
society. But, in three months, uncle, when you sail 
for Europe, it must all cease.” 

“ Let us enjoy the present, Ulie. Now, come up 
stairs, I want to show you all my comforts ; hot, cold 
and shower baths between my rooms, and closets large 
enough to contain all the homespun linen of a sworn 
house wife. I took tea with Mrs. Douglas, last evening, 
her table is perfectly neat; the cloth of dazzling white- 
ness, and her kind, pleasant manner, produces a home 
feeling at once. Of course, it is far different from the 
style of living your father still retains; so much form 
seems scarcely consistent with his seclusion.” 


186 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


“Habit is second nature, you know, uncle. ^ He has 
been accustomed to it since a child, and luxuries have 
become necessaries to him.” 

“Fifteen minutes of eleven,” exclaimed Dr. Lodi, 
looking at his watch with surprise ; almost my lecture 
hour. My time piece only could convince me an hour 
had passed since you came in. Please, my dear boy, 
in future, make yourself less agreeable, or the days will 
be quite too short for me.” 

“ Well, uncle,” replied Mr. Mordecai, laughing, de- 
taching his horse from the post at the same time, “ in 
future I will endeavor to be a less interested listener, 
as therein lay the secret of my agreeable qualities this 
morning.” 

Shaking Dr. Lodi’s hand cordially, he returned home, 
feeling his strength not equal to any further effort, and 
was glad to resume his place on the sofa with a pleas- 
ant book for his companion. At length, wearied with 
reading, he laid his book aside, and soon his thoughts, 
permitted to pursue their own course, without a rein, 
wandered into oblivion; he knew not where; he slept. 
At length the sound of voices met his ear from an ad- 
joining apartment, and rousing from his light slumber, 
he plainly distinguished that of Dr. Lodi. He spoke 
in his own clear, calm, decided tone, but there was a 
sad cadence that touched the heart of Lemuel. His 
advances had been sternly repulsed. The tone spoke 
it as plainly as though the words had reached his ear, 
and with a mind filled with gloomy forebodings, he 
turned restlessly upon his pillow. At length the 
library door opened, and he heard the words, “You 
will learn perhaps when too late, brother, that you 
have blinded your eyes and hardened your heart 
against the truth, as it is in Jesus.” The door closed, 
and Dr. Lodi passed slowly through the hall. Lemuel 
arose to meet him, but without glancing toward him 
he disappeared. His flushed face spoke some indigna- 
tion, as well as sorrow, and the sound of the door, as it 
closed upon him, seemed in the ear of Lemuel to say, 
I can never again enter it. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 187 

^‘Cau this state of things continue?” murmured 
Lemuel, much excited. “ Can friend after friend be 
removed ? Will the conviction of such a mind be dis- 
regarded ?” 

Throwing himself into a chair, for a long time he 
remained in deep thought. Was he living in a dream ? 
Had strange vagaries taken possession of his imagina- 
tion ? Or had the doors indeed been closed against 
those who formed the whole of life within its walls? 
Were they living almost in regal splendor, while 
Miriam was not permitted to partake even of the 
crumbs ? To what am I submitting, he thought, as he 
arose and paced • the floor hurriedly. Called to sit at 
the feet of Jesus, yet fearful to proclaim his love to 
lost souls. And Marion Hesbit, so fitted to remove the 
thorns with which my path is strewn. It cannot, must 
not be, he murmured. Ulie,” said a voice close be- 
side him. He started, and looked towards the spot 
from whence the sound proceeded. Pale and tremb- 
ling, his father stood before him, his hands clasped and 
a countenance on which despair had set its seal. With 
a low moan, he sank upon a chair. In an instant all 
thought of self was lost, and his whole interest cen- 
tered in his afflicted parent. Placing his arm around 
him, he led him to a sofa, and gently laying him upon 
it, placed himself beside him. ‘^Ulie, my boy,” he 
said, but his voice refused him utterance, and the quiv- 
vering lip and icy coldness of his whole frame alarmed 
his son. Not wishing to call assistance, he, after 
thoroughly warming his cloak, wrapped it carefully 
around him. Some slight warmth was at length im- 
parted, and the old gentleman became more composed. 
“ Ulie,” he repeated in a very feeble tone. The ear 
of Mr. Mordecai bent low to listen. 

Satan goeth to and fro, through the earth, often 
appearing as an angel of light. Kesist his subtleties, 
my son, my darling son, for upon the ruin of my 
family he seems intent. You are young, and inexpe- 
rienced. Be wary. I have, and will resist him, until 


188 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


time shall be no longer with me, and his power at an 
end.” 

Why not face the danger, father, and in the strength 
of the Lord, go forth to meet him?” 

Mr. Mordecai shook his head. ^‘Few escape, Ulie, 
from such a conflict. Let your uncle’s fall stand as a 
beacon, to warn those who desire to meddle with un- 
seen things. The fate of Uzziah was sealed, when his 
hand touched the Ark of God. To attempt to lift the 
veil were a far greater crime in the sight of the 
Almighty. In due time, our own Messiah will mani- 
fest himself to us.” 

Lemuel was about replying, but the anxious eye of 
his father rested upon him, and refraining speaking, 
he changed the topic of conversation ; and Mr. Mor- 
decai, beguiled with his pleasant stories, became quite 
tranquil, and even cheerful. 

The following Saturday brought Mr. and Mrs. 
Eyers, with the children, to the new abode of Dr. Lodi. 
In the evening, Lemuel joined them. 

^'To-morrow,” said Dr. Lodi, ^‘I desire to devote 
myself openly to the service of the Lord, in our little 
village church. It is their communion season. I am 
to receive baptism before the services. I intended 
joining the Orangeville church, but find I can be more 
useful here.” 

“I will rejoice to sit with you at the table of the 
Lord,” said Miriam. 

^‘And I,” said Lemuel, with a most melancholy 
smile, ^'must only in spirit be with you. As to-mor- 
row, you know, is a high day, kept for the dedication 
of the second temple, I must accompany my father to 
the synagogue.” 

“ Your way is sadly hedged up, brother, but the 
rainbow of hope is before us ; let us cling to all the 
promises.” 

‘'With your assistance, James,” said Dr. Lodi, “I 
look forward to forming a bible class for the students, 
on Sunday evening. This room will accommodate 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 189 

quite a number. You can then be with us, Lemuel ; 
can you not ?” 

“ That will indeed be manna to a hungry soul, now 
•feeding upon husks,” he replied. 

“ Let us run with patience the race set before us, 
Lemuel,” said his uncle ; “ we shall soon reach our 
father’s home — soon walk the streets of the New Jeru- 
salem ; there, every tear shall be wiped away, and the 
Lamb which is in the midst of the Throne, shall lead 
us unto living fountains of waters. I long for that 
heavenly home, where, ^ I can bathe my weary soul, in 
seas of heavenly rest.’ ” 

Speak not so, uncle,” said Miriam ; “ we could not 
say, amen, to such a wish. The sea voyage, I trust, 
will renovate you entirely, and you Will be spared us 
many days.” 

Dr. Lodi shook his head. ‘^That hope, I must aban- 
don, Miriam ; my stocks have fallen — probably, never 
to rise, and my means, consequently, reduced almost 
to nothing. This will oblige me to continue in the 
college. But I can leave the future, without a care. 
Jesus has gone to prepare a mansion, and will return 
to receive me to himself.” 

The eye of Dr. Lodi kindled, as he continued speak- 
ing of the dying love of his dear Eedeemer, but as 
Miriam laid her head that night upon the pillow, there 
was a sad foreboding, that the bond between herself 
and uncle was to be again severed, not to be united 
until her spirit took its flight also, to mansions of rest. 
His growth in grace had been so rapid, he seemed ma- 
tured for a better home. 

Weeks passed on; each Saturday bringing the 
guests to Rocklyn, and each Sabbath evening devoted 
to twenty students, who gladly availed themselves of 
this opportunity of making themselves better acquainted 
with the bible. The fears of Miriam for her uncle’s 
health were quite allayed ; he seemed bright, and 
vigorous at times, even joyous ; but she was not aware 
of the terrible conflict in. his bosom, or the mental 


190 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


agony he endured, in consequence of the separation 
from Mr. Mordecai, and anxiety for his soul’s salvation. 
Hour after hour was spent in prayer, for his conver- 
sion ; but each day brought some account of his increased 
abhorrence to the Christian religion, shutting every 
avenue to his heart against his dearest friends, speaking 
of them only as foes, and vile renegades. 

Lemuel, my only child,” he remarked one day, I 
blush I ever had a Miriam, and would gladly curse the 
day on which my heart was gladdened by the tidings 
of her birth; and Paul Lodi, once my more than 
brother, now ” 

Father,” interrupted Lemuel, rising, and laying his 
hand upon his shoulder, will you goad him whom 
you profess to love, to madness? and will you pour 
out your anathemas on her, who only followed in the 
footsteps of the one who gave her being ? My mother 
died a Christian.” 

Mr. Mordecai sprang from his seat. Your inform- 
ant was basely false, Lemuel Mordecai ; she died in the 
presence of the Rabbi, and never, by a word, did he 
give me to understand, that she for a moment swerved 
from the religion of her fathers. Your uncle misun- 
derstood some words as conveying heretical sentiments, 
uttered only in the ravings of delirium. What is your 
ground for such an assertion?” 

^^This paper,” replied Lemuel, taking a small en- 
velope from his bosom, is her own dying asseveration, 
and handed to uncle Paul, just before her spirit de- 
parted.” The eye of Mr. Mordecai rested upon it, as 
Lemuel read, “I die in the faith of my Redeemer, 
trusting alone in his atoning blood for my salvation. 
May our children be clothed with his righteousness, 
and their robes made white in the blood of the Lamb.” 

The paper was scarcely read ere it was torn into 
fragments, and dashed upon the floor. “ It is a falsehood 
black as midnight, — a foul imposture invented by the 
Evil One, to wrench from me my last hold on life.” 

At this moment Abraham entered, but seeing the 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEE. 191 

wild and haggard look of Mr. Mordecai, hesitated de- 
livering his message. Lemuel looked towards him' 
enquiringly. “ Professor Thornton sent one of the 
students to say, sir, that while Dr. Lodi was lecturing*, he 
ruptured a blood-vessel, and is now lying very ill at his 
own house. He wishes to see Mr Lemuel Mordecai at 
once, and the gentleman desires to know where Mrs. 
Eyers is to be found, as no time is to be lost.” 

“ Her number is 49 Gray stone street, Yarastone, at 
the house of Mrs. Morgan,” Lemuel replied, seizing his 
hat, and going rapidly out, without even glancing a look 
at his father. 

Call Mr. Lemuel back,” he shouted to the servant. 
“I desire to speak with him.” It was in vain. Before 
the servant could reach the door, he was far out of 
sight. 

“ Oh ! for one word of warning in his ear,” he mur- 
mured, as he seated himself, almost lifeless, in the near- 
est chair ; “ but he needs it not ; firm in the faith, he 
will pass unscathed. My fears shall never obtain 
utterance; they might excite doubts in his now un- 
clouded mind. But Paul Lodi sick I ill ! perhaps dy- 
ing !” The head of the old man sank lower and lower. 

Paul Lodi ! my friend for thirty years, — my coun- 
sellor, my brother, — my comforter in every trial.” The 
head rested upon his knees ; tears fell like rain-drops 
upon the floor. Long, long did he weep unrestrainedly ; 
he was alone-alone with his former feelings,— alone 
with his early associations. All his kindly nature re- 
vived. Was Paul Lodi indeed dying? Was it not 
possible to obtain forgiveness for his harshness at their 
last meeting ?” He arose — he hesitated. The door 
opened— Abraham entered: There is a messenger 
from Dr. Lodi, sir, begging that Mr. Mordecai will see 
him immediately. It is his dying request that he may 
be permitted to say farewell.” 

There was no longer hesitancy ; Mr. Mordecai walked 
rapidly towards the front door. 

“Your hat, sir,” said the man, taking it from the 
stand, and with a low bow, handing it to him, “ and the 


192 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

carriage is in waiting; David thought it might be 
needed, and prepared it some time since.” 

“Drive quickly, David, — speedily,” he said, as he 
seated himself; “more rapidly still. You are at a 
snail’s pace, surely. I shall be too late, — too late for — ” 
he said no more, but the coachman, obeying his direc- 
tion, the attention of every passer-by was attracted by 
their lightning speed, and in just seven minutes, they 
stood before the door of Mrs. Douglas. Howard Nes- 
bit came forward to assist him from the carriage. Not 
a word was spoken, but the sad countenances of Major 
and Mrs. Nesbit told him all hope was vain. The arm 
of Howard was again offered, and they proceeded to 
the chamber. A female form might have been seen 
passing into the next room as they entered. It was 
unnoticed by Mr. Mordecai. Mr. Eyers was seated at 
a distance, his head resting on his hand. He was un- 
observed also. With a faltering step, he advanced to 
the bedside. The head of Dr. Lodi was resting upon 
two pillows, which were thrown across the arm of 
Lemuel, who was seated at the head of the bed. A 
gleam of pleasure lighted his pale face as he saw his 
brother approach ; he extended his hand towards him. 
Mr. Mordecai pressed it within his. The eye of Dr. 
Lodi turned anxiously upon him, as though he desired 
to address him, but the effort he made was succeeded 
by a long fit of coughing, and loss of breath. When 
he became composed, Mr. Mordecai, bending over him, 
said, in a low tone : ‘H crave your forgiveness, brother. 
If I have obtained it, — if there is no feeling but kind- 
ness toward me, raise your hand, or give me some token 
by which I may know there is nought but peace be- 
tween us.” The hand was lifted immediately. With 
great difficulty, and between intervals of coughing, he 
said “ Oh I that you could experience, brother, the joy, 
the hope, the blessed peace that reigns within. A glor- 
ious world is almost unveiled before me. The seraph’s 
harps attuned to praise, and praise alone, sound in mine 
ear. Fain would my spirit wing its flight to those blest 
scenes.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 193 


The face of Mr. Mordecai was hidden, and a low sob 
was the only reply. 

The effort was great, he gasped for breath, but 
recovering, he continued, in the same low tone : 

Solomon, my beloved brother, this peace, which 
passeth all understanding, is at your offer ; my Beloved 
is mine; He may be thine. Jesus, the Alpha and 
Omega, the First and the Last, which is, and which was, 
and which is to come — the Almighty. Jesus is mine, 
and I am his. Blessed, ever blessed, thrice blessed, 

be — his ” the word died upon his lips ; life had 

departed, and his spirit, freed from its clay tenement, 
had joined in praises for redeeming love. Mr. Mor- 
decai attempted to rise, but fell fainting upon the floor. 
Lemuel sprang from the bedside, and, with the assist- 
ance of Howard and Major Nesbit, conveyed him to 
the room below. Restoratives were long applied, ere 
there was any sign of returning life. At length, he 
slowly opened his eyes, and fixing them upon Lemuel, 
he said, “Is all a stern reality, my son?” Lemuel 
bowed affirmatively. A deep shade crossed his brow, 
but there was no remark made on the scene he had 
just witnessed, nor was the slightest allusion ever made 
to it; but from that hour, a smile upon the face of 
Mr. Mordecai was seldom seen, and the deep furrows 
on his cheek told the ravages, not of time, but of 
sorrow, deep and heartfelt. 

By his own request, the body of Dr. Lodi was laid 
beside his sister, much against the will of Rabbi 
Leyden ; but as the family vault was placed in a lay 
burial-ground, his opposition was unavailing. Sore 
was the lamentation that a great man had indeed fallen 
in Israel. Scarcely a student but followed him to his 
last resting-place, and there was scarcely a dry eye 
when a funeral discourse was delivered by President 
Wilder, to an attentive and crowded audience. A great 
man had indeed fallen, and even in his short Christian 
career, he had been enabled to scatter seed that might 
spring up unto everlasting life; and through his in- 


194 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

strumentality, by tbe blessing of God, many jewels 
might he added to the crown of his Redeemer. 


CHAPTER X. 

“ I left the happy fields that smile, 
Around the village of content, 
And sought with wayward feet 
The torrid desert of ambition.” 


During tbe protracted sickness of Mr. Mordecai, tbe 
bouse of Mr. Spencer bad become tbe principal resort 
of Radcliff. Not only, was be a favored guest at Mrs. 
Spencer’s receptions, but a cordial invitation was also 
given birn totbeir private box at tbe opera; a privilege, 
of wbicb twice a week, be availed bimself. Many, were 
tbe envious remarks of old friends; and many tbe 
scornful glances, as they were recognized only by a 
cold and distant bow ; but Radclifif, was intent only on 
one object, being considered a man of rank and fashion, 
and be could scarcely afford to notice those of whom 
Philip Spencer spoke contemptuously, and who were 
unknown to other members of that family. His busi- 
ness bore heavily upon him ; it was indeed, a weight 
of care, and his employer, most unreasonable, not 
allowing him the slightest recreation, and, even hinting 
that a change would be necessary, unless he were more 
attentive. Still, he was seen as tbe intimate friend of 
Miss Spencer, who always received him in tbe most 
cordial mariner ; and, although her seat at tbe opera 
was always between her parents, his station was im- 
mediately behind her, and his arm generally accepted 
to lead her to the carriage. He was not a suitor ; no, 
nor ever considered as such; her manner to him was 
without reserve, and she constantly alluded to her 
gratitude to his family as the deliverer of her father ; 
but, he could not help observing, that he, nor any other 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEE. 195 

gentleman was ever given an opportunity for a mo- 
ment’s private conversation. It is somewhat strange, 
thought Kadcliff, yet may be entirely unintentional ; as 
for myself, I should never dare aspire ; yet none are 
more intimate, more esteemed ; what, if I should find 
some encouragement to hope, to hope what ? and his 
heart beat high with exultation ; to be the husband of 
that angelic being, the son-in-law of Mr. Spencer; a 
full partner in the firm ; occupying a house in Grosve- 
nor Square, impossible! I’m dreaming. No! not im- 
possible, I will put forth every effort to accomplish it, 
and open the eyes of my unaccommodating employer 
to his mistake in treating me with so little lenity. 
Many were the dreamy palaces reared by Eadcliff* and 
many were the calls at the house of Mr. Spencer, and 
many were the fruitless efforts to obtain one moment’s 
private conversation with Miss Spencer; surrounded as 
she was with gay admirers; but a bright smile was 
always given him, and her kind, “ I am most happy to 
see you, Mr. Nesbit,” was always interpreted favorably, 
and Kadcliff determined to press his suit the first op- 
portunity. Months sped away, and found Kadcliff just 
in the same position. Cornelia and Miss Spencer had 
become bosom friends, but the visits of the latter were 
short, and always in the morning, when he was at Vara- 
stone. Some more definite step must be taken, thought 
Kadcliff, as he slowly and reluctantly was wending his 
way towards the counting house. I will ask an hour’s 
grace of Mr. Major, this morning, and see Mrs. Spencer 
upon this subject. The cold manner in which Mr. Major 
returned his, “ Good morning, sir,” was rather chilling ; 
he, nevertheless determined to get leave of absence, if 
possible. 

“ A little pressing business will call me away for a 
short time this^ morning, Mr. Major,” he remarked, 

will my services be required between the hours of 
twelve and one ?” 

Tour services will no longer be required here, Mr. 
Nesbit, I have engaged an accountant, who will fill the 


196 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

situation more faithfully. You will receive a cheque 
from Mr. Baker for the three months due you.” 

Eadcliff bowed haughtily, and going to the desk of 
the head clerk, received the money, coldly bade Mr. 
Major, ‘'good morning,” and left the counting room. 

Flushed, and excited, he immediately proceeded to 
Mr. Spencer’s. Asking to see Mrs. Spencer alo'ne, he 
was shown into the library, where she was sitting read- 
ing. “ I am an early visitor, this morning,” he said, 
trying to assume a pleasant air; “I hope I am not in- 
truding.” 

“Mr. Kesbit could not possibly be placed in that 
position, in this house; a more welcome guess never 
enters it.” 

“ By all its members, am I thus esteemed ?” he asked, 
coloring deeply. 

“Certainly, without any exception,” was the reply. 

The eye of Eadcliff sparkled with delight — Sirs. 
Spencer evidently wishes a denouement, he thought ; 
my suit will be propitious. I am safe ; Miss Spencer is 
mine — “ Is Miss Spencer at home, to-day?” he at length 
ventured to enquire. 

“She is,” she replied, “but I must ask you to excuse 
her this morning ; she has been somewhat excited by 
the unexpected arrival of Dr. Euthven. She scarcely 
looked for him until next week.” 

“ Dr. Euthven. Is he a relative?” 

“Not yet,” she replied, laughing, “ but the following 
month will, I trust, give him the right to call" me mo- 
ther. Dr. Euthven’s absence, the last year, has en- 
abled Kate to keep the engagement quiet ; it is an at- 
tachment of long standing, but we refused our consent, 
until she had attained the mature age of eighteen. 
A ring was then placed upon her finger, and none can 
say, in her gayest moments, that she., has ever trifled 
with the affections of any. You may have observed 
the house next door undergoing reparation ; the gar- 
dens are to be thrown into one, and on the 20th of 
May, she expects to take possession just one month 
from to day. In every way it meets our view. He is 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 197 

one of the most affectionate sons, and brothers, and as 
frank as he is kind. The two families have always 
been on the most intimate terms ; I have known him 
from a child. He is five years Kate’s senior.” 

Is he wealthy ?” at length stammered Radcliff, feel- 
ing it necessary to say something. 

“ Not at all, with the exception of his profession, he 
has nothing; and Kate marries him with the full un- 
derstanding that he will retire from the navy. His 
talents will soon enable him to get into practice here. I 
must introduce you.” 

I should be most happy to cultivate an acquaint- 
ance with him,” returned Radcliff, rising quickly, as if 
fearful of the entrance of the rival. 

Let us see you very soon, Mr. Nesbit, but how pale 
you are looking, this morning. Are you not well ?” 

‘^Perfectly, but a little occurrence at the counting- 
room, some unreasonableness on the part of Mr. Major, 
that is all. I shall soon recover my equanimity. Please 
present my respects to Miss Spencer ; I shall soon do 
myself the pleasure of waiting upon Mr. — Hr. Ruthven.” 
With an air of gayety, foreign to his feeling, he left 
the house. Walking rapidly along, scarcely knowing 
whither he was going, his attention was suddenly ar- 
rested, by a call of — ‘‘Stop, Nesbit.” At the same 
moment a gentleman sprang from a small vehicle, and 
stood before him. 

“A fortunate meeting, Nesbit. I judge from your 
parading the streets, at this time of day, you are a man of 
leisure. Will you take a ride with me, out of town? 
it is a delightful morning, and I am going to make a 
visit to my batchelor friend, Mr. Maurisse, six miles 
from the city.” 

“ Thank you, Mr. Laurette, I will gladly accept your 
offer ; a little fresh air will be grateful, after days spent 
in the dusty city. I leave home early, and return late, 
therefore cannot enjoy our country home.” 

“ Fresh country air is well for a season, but life, such 
as is consistent with my nature, cannot be enjoyed in 
IT* 


198 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

country associations, but with your means, I would not 
be bound down to hours.” 

Eadcliffe colored. 

'‘But tell me, ISTesbit, they say your brother will gain 
great eclat by this Spencer law suit. Is it so ?” 

"If he be not disappointed, he probably will.” 

“Disappointed. There is little fear of the Tresult. 
Several gentlemen have told me he surpasses any they 
have ever heard, in sound reasoning. He also excels in 
oratory, and rivets the attention of his auditors.” 

Eadclifif smiled bitterly. “ His path is not beset with 
thorns,” he thought, but not a word escaped him. 

" Hesbit, you are not like yourself, man. What has 
happened ? Some refusal from one of the fair sex ?” 

" Not at all,” he replied, trying to rally ; “ I was not 
conscious of any difference.” 

“Difference! Why, you are as dull as a door-nail ; 
very unlike Eadcliff Nesbit. Do please rouse up, and 
play the agreeable when we arrive at our destination.” 

A few moments brought them to the house ; it was a 
fine old fashioned building, of freestone, with an exten- 
sive lawn in front, completely shaded with elm trees, 
forming almost a grove around the mansion. Every- 
thing bore marks of ancient splendor; the headless 
statuary, a porter’s lodge in ruins, remains of fountains 
that once watered many acres around, and barns, deco- 
rated with party-colored cupolas, spoke the taste and 
wealth of a former owner. They were courteously re- 
ceived by Mr. Maurisse, who took them into a large 
parlor, where a number of gentlemen, some of them evi- 
dently entire strangers to him, were assembled. The 
name of Mr. Maurisse was familiar to Eadcliff) as a gen- 
tleman of family and fashion ; farther, he knew him not, 
but the community did not make golden report of him ; 
there was a whisper of misdeeds, but none spoke openly, 
neither was he debarred society. His bearing was that 
of a gentleman, but there was a freedom of manner, 
from which Eadcliff shrank. A fine-looking woman, 
splendidly attired, seemed to have the direction ; who 
she was, he was not informed, but her talent, as a house- 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 199 

keeper, none could doubt, who partook of the delightful 
repast placed before them. The noisy mirth, amount- 
ing almost to vulgarity, shocked Rad cliff, and he re- 
mained' only a silent observer. 

“Well, Granby, what’s the news?” enquired Mr. 
Maurisse, of a gentleman just arrived. “ You generally 
are furnished in that line.” 

“The most important to me is the engagement of 
Miss Spencer,” was the reply. 

“ Miss Spencer I” exclaimed several voices at once ; 
“ to whom ?” 

“ To Harry Ruthven.” 

“ Harry Ruthven! that effeminate fellow?” remarked 
Mr. Steele. 

“ I challenge you to make that charge good, Frank ; 
a nobler spirit never breathed.” 

“Noble! Why he is in perfect leading strings. 
About a year since, I asked him why he did not fre- 
quent the opera? His reply was this, ‘I should like 
sometimes to see a play, but my mother and sisters en- 
tirely disapprove of it, and I should be sorry to take 
any step contrary to their wishes.’ ” 

“ W ell ! and how does a desire for their approbation 
turn him into a woman ?” 

“ Certainly, being under petticoat government is one 
step towards it. Then, on Sunday, I suppose he has not 
their sanction to raise his eyes ; for, regularly, you may 
see him, twice a day, with a relative hanging on each 
arm, with his head bowed, as though in the most earnest 
conversation, proceeding to some place of worship.” 

“ Allow me to disabuse your mind on that subject, 
Mr. Steele,” replied a fine-looking young gentleman, 
who had taken no part in the conversation previously, 
“Dr. Ruthven is my most intimate friend, and, so far 
from being blindly led by any, he has a powerful mind 
that will always govern. His education has been of 
the first order, and his powers of conversation un- 
surpassed; his devotion to his family only serves to 
render him more attractive. But, Mr. Maurisse,” he 
added, rising, and looking at his watch, “you will ex- 


200 THE CLOUD WITH A GOliDEN BORDER. 


ciTse my leaving you before the cloth is removed. It 
is now six o’clock, and my mother made an engagement 
for me at that hour, and requested me to keep her ap- 
pointment. 

I regret the necessity, Mr. Maxwell,” replied Mr. 
Maurisse, rising also, ‘‘I feared you were unwell, as 
you did not participate, either in our repast, or conver- 
sation.” 

“ Where wine flows freely, sir, I am always out of 
my element. You return with me, Charles?” he con- 
tinued, turning to a gentleman on the opposite side of the 
table. “We came together.” His friend hesitated. 
The circle were clamorous he should remain. “ I will 
not return alone,” he said, fixing his eye intently on 
his friend. It was understood, and both gentlemen 
taking a courteous leave, jumped into a beautiful ba- 
rouchej and soon disappeared, much to the chagrin of 
all the elder members of the party. 

“ Who are those gentlemen ?” asked Eadcliff. 

“ They do not belong to us,” was the answer. “ They 
are Southerners, gentlemen of large fortunes, and have 
just returned from making the tour of Europe.” 

The brow of Mr. Maurisse remained clouded for 
some time after their departure, notwithstanding his 
effort to appear gay. Conversation flagged, and Mr. 
Laurette proposed whist, to while away a tedious hour. 
To this the whole party cheerfully acceded, and Ead- 
cliff’s thoughts were soon centred in a game, of which 
he was exceedingly fond. 

“ Ho you not think,” asked Mr. Steele, “ that it gives 
the game double interest to stake some unimportant 
sum ? Say five dollars. Shall we have it so, Mr. 
Maurisse ?” 

“As you think proper, gentlemen. Whatever would 
conduce to your pleasure, would also gratify me.” 

Some of the young gentlemen looked dissatisfied. 

“I second the motion with all my heart,” remarked 
Mr. Laurette. 

“ And I object with all mine,” returned one of the 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 201 

young strangers, rising, “but do not let me interfere 
with your arrangements.” 

“ Allow me to say, Mr. Wilder, that you are some- 
what inconsistent. Only last summer I saw you, at the 
shore, enter heart and soul into a raffle, made by the 
ladies of the house ; not for money, to be sure, but the 
principle was precisely the same.” 

I know it Mr. Laurette, and have since seen that 
those raffles had a most demoralizing effect, and do not 
intend lending them my countenance hereafter.” 

Mr. Laurette colored; something very much like 
anger passed over his face, but he repressed it, only 
saying, rather sneeringly, “Take care, Mr. Wilder, you 
do not strain at a gnat and swallow a camel.” 

Mr. Wilder only answered, “ Gambling is gambling, 
sir, let it assume what phase it may ; and raffling has 
made as many gamblers as five dollar stakes.” 

“Will you play, Mr. Nesbit?” asked Mr. Laurette, 
without seeming to notice the remark of Mr. Wilder, 
“a few dollars from your purse will not be missed.” 

Eadcliff bowed assent, and placing his money upon 
the table, was soon entirely aJ)sorbed ; another five was 
soon added to his own — ten, twenty, fifty, a hundred, 
two, three hundred. Should he stop? He hesitated. 

It was the crisis, the turning point on which would 
hinge his whole destiny. The thought was read, 
“What a player!” I pity his competitor, was whis- 
pered from every quarter; his vanity was flattered; 
the three hundred staked and doubled. Six hundred ; 
doubled again. Immense wealth, gained so pleasantly, 
floated before his imagination, without any drudgery ; 
his disappointment sank into insignificance ; his brain 
almost reeled as two thousand dollars, in hard gold, 
lay before him. He would increase it to ten that night. 
Almost delirious with exultation, he staked the whole; 
he doubled it. The four thousand was thrown and lost. 
“Lost! I will regain it.” The five hundred was taken 
from his vest; his whole fortune. In ten minutes it 
was swept away. The offer of Mr. Maurisse to lend 


202 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


was accepted by Eadcliff, in the hope of redeeming his 
losses. 

One, two, three thousand, all gone. Frantic with dis- 
appointment, he blindly rushed on, until the loss of ten 
thousand dollars opened his eyes to the dreadful truth, 
that he was overreached by systematic gamblers. He 
gasped for breath, and springing up, was about to rush 
into the open air, when Mr. Maurisse, laying his hand 
upon his shoulder, coolly said, Your note for the 
amount, sir, before you leave us.” The note was 
signed unconsciously; escape was the whole aim of 
Eadcliff at that moment, the future was disregarded; 
and unheeding the invitation of Mr. Laurette to take a 
seat in his carriage, he walked rapidly up the road, not 
observing that he had taken the wrong direction until 
he had gone two miles. He was retracing his steps at 
the same rapid pace, when he met a stage that passed 
through Orangeville on its way to Yarastone. It was 
empty ; and throwing himself upon a seat, he gave way 
to a feeling of despair, that none but the guilty con- 
science that has wrought its own temporal ruin can 
experience. In a short time they stopped at the door 
of a hotel. A transparent sign, representing a large 
Yulcan, told the name. Not deliberating a moment, he 
sprang out, determining to remain here through the 
night, as he dreaded appearing before his family in his 
present state of feeling, lest they should make some 
discoveries relative to his situation, and giving a note to 
the driver, to be left at his door, speaking of necessary 
detention, he entered the bar-room. Mr. Buck was 
there alone. “Good-evening, Mr. Nesbit,” he said; 
hope nothing has happened that I see you at this late 
hour?” 

“ Not at all ; I have been out of town, and not wish- 
ing to disturb my family, I came to ask lodging for the 
night.” 

“Take a seat, sir; the best room in my house is 
vacant, and at your service ; and at any time you want 
it, just give me a hint, and the best man in Yarastone 
shall be out before he knows where he is.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 203 


“ Thank you, Mr. Buck,” he replied, more gently than 
was usual with Kadcliff, when addressing the class to 
which Mr. Buck belonged; “of your kindness I shall 
often avail myself.” 

The landlord, much gratified at this unwonted con- 
descension, bustled around, and producing a bottle of 
fine old wine, set it before him. “ The best old Madeira 
going, Mr. Nesbit, twenty-five years old, to my know- 
ledge.” Glass after glass was taken by Radclift’, and 
the invigorating effect soon experienced. The old 
man, in the kindest manner, lighted him to the door of 
his chamber, and as he closed it, Radcliff had a feeling 
of gratitude toward him, he could scarcely define. 
Overcome by fatigue, and lulled by the fumes of the 
wine, he fell into a deep sleep, and it was not until 
broad day, that he was aroused to a sense of his utter 
wretchedness. As he issued from the hotel, he looked 
around fearfully, lest he should be seized by the iron 
hand of justice. Time, he had not power to compute ; 
it already seemed a month since he had fled from the 
hands of those plotting his ruin. Several times he 
passed and repassed his house, before he could summon 
courage to enter. When, at length, he did so, it was 
only with coward step, to steal to his own chamber. 
Carefully locking the door, he tried to take a retrospect 
of all that had occurred. How much had transpired in 
a day. The disappointments, which had in the morning 
overwhelmed him, were completely shadowed in the 
bitter remembrance of the deeds of the evening. It 
was sore repentance, but repentance that needed to be 
repented of — a repentance, not for the sin committed, 
but the result; and he felt hatred toward all mankind, 
in consequence ; hatred to the wicked, for the sake of 
those who had deceived him : and to the good, for the 
low estimate they would place upon him. But how 
was it possible to extricate himself from present diffi- 
culties? If he attempted to borrow such a sum, he 
would lay himself open to suspicion. The whole day — 
a week of days to him, he remained, devising some mode 
of release. Five o’clock, the dinner hour had arrived, 


204 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEE. 

he would surely be discovered, and gliding stealthily 
down stairs, he retraced his steps to the Yulcan, called 
for wine, and retired to the chamber he had occupied 
the preceding night. The same kind smile greeted 
him, on entering, and he almost wished that even the 
master of the Yulcan would bear him company, to 
divert the current of his thoughts. A gentle tap at the 
door startled him ; hesitatingly, he opened it. Mr. 
Laurette stood before him. He extended his hand to 
Kadcliff. Did he spurn it? No ! He was his slave — 
entirely in his power, and Eadcliff Nesbit must dissem- 
ble every feeling of hatred. 

‘‘1 was on my way to your house, Nesbit,” he said, 
“but seeing you enter here, I thought I would come in 
also, and settle a little business with you. Mr. Maurisse 
desired me to say, that he would be perfectly willing to 
accept a mortgage on your estate, and let the principal 
stand, provided you would give him a bonus, with the 
six per cent.” 

The bosom of Eadcliff swelled, and his voice trem- 
bled, as he replied with as much calmness as he could 
possibly summon, “ When it is convenient, I will settle 
it on my own terms, sir.” 

“ Well ! Nesbit; as you please. You have to-morrow 
to consider the proposal. Your note does not promise 
payment until evening.” 

“My note!” exclaimed Eadcliff; “did I give a pro- 
missory note?” 

“ You did,” he replied, coolly placing his hat upon 
his head, and moving towards the door, “and a col- 
lector will call at whatever place you appoint, to re- 
ceive the money. Shall it be here, or at Major Nes- 
bit’s?” 

“ Let him call here,” was the reply. 

“ It is well. I only wish all debtors were as prompt. 
Good afternoon, Nesbit. I hope you will join us again 
at some future time, and win back all that you lost 
last evening.” Extending his hand, he took that of 
Eadcliff, and professing not to notice its icy coldness, 
he left the room. Eadcliff’ was alone. The veins in 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 205 

his temples distended almost to bursting, he sat with 
his hands pressed closely upon them, to stay if possible, 
the throbbing, and allow him to collect his thoughts. 
It was in vain ; reason tottered on its seat, and the 
clenched fist, and broken accents showed a state of 
mind, fast bordering on insanity. Several hours had 
elapsed, and he still retained the same position he had 
taken, at the departure of Mr. Laurette, when the door 
of his chamber opened. It was Mr. Buck. ‘^I thought 
you would need a light, Mr. Nesbit,” he remarked, 
*^and fearing the boy would forget it, I brought it 
myself.” 

Radcliff endeavoring to conceal his feelings, thanked 
his host quite pleasantly, and attempted to take the 
lamp, but his trembling hand refused to do its office, 
and he was forced to ask Mr. Buck to place it on the 
table for him. 

“You are not well, Mr. Nesbit,” he said, “ gentleman 
of your fashion and quality, ought not to be bound 
down to business as you are. Ydur time should be 
your own, sir. But to have leisure, there must be the 
where with to purchase it. That’s what I tell my An- 
gelina ; your husband shall be a gentleman, even if he 
is a decayed one, and your money can go for what you 
lack in that respect, though I’m sure she’s worth her 
weight in gold any time herself. Bu^ thirty thousand 
dollars, is not to be despised, any day, and it’s not de- 
spised either. Here’s Mr. Reed at her offer, and plenty 
other high tops, but she won’t look at them. Well ! I will 
be thankful if she never marries; her thirty thousand will 
keep her head far above the water. It’s hers, in fee 
simple, and, if she get the fellow to please me, he shall 
have ten thousand to boot, the day after the knot’s tied. 
I should be sorry though to let this get public, for fear 
of fortune hunters.” Radcliff raised his head, his at- 
tention was attracted by the mention of the very sum. 
He proceeded— Mr. Reed, Mr. Ruthven, Mr. Clay and 
Mr. Jameston, have all popped, but got a flat.’' 

“ What Mr. Ruthven ?” asked Radclift. 

18 


206 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEK. 

A cousin of Dr. Rutliven, a fine fellow ; awful dis- 
appointment. Then Gadstone Reed.” 

“ What! of the Yarastone bar?” 

“ The same,” says he, ‘ Mr. Buck, I love your daugh- 
ter, and should be happy to have her without a cent. 
Then there’s Grenelle Jameston, with his big fortune, 
ready to lay it at her feet, and Josiah Rilled, as 
proud as Lucifer, yet comes after my Angelina Mal- 
vina. Why, says I, Rilled you are almost too fine a 
gentleman for my Liney. Says he, ‘ she’s fit for a 
queen, any day, Mr, Buck, and I will make her just as 
fine a lady, as I am a gentleman.’” The attention of 
Radclifi* was now completely gained. The fact was not 
lost on the master of the house, and he took advantage 
of it, to press the matter further. “Will you take a 
glass of my fine wine, Mr. Nesbit?” The offer was ac- 
cepted. “Do you know my daughter, sir?” 

“ I have not that pleasure.” 

“No! She knows you very well. Another glass, 
sir? it’s weak, won’t harm you. She has often spoken 
of you, it’s strange you don’t know her. This wine is 
uncommon fine.” 

The eye of Mr. Nesbit did not attest to its weakness, 
but it evidently had revived his spirits, and rendered 
him quite complaisant. 

“The truth is, it is for your sake, she has refused all 
these great offers, and, as she knows you would never 
iliink of her, she is determined to remain single.” The 
last glass was poured out, and Radcliff'held it between 
thumb and finger for sometime, pondering the informa- 
tion given. Disgust was evidently the prominent feel- 
ing. Another bottle was placed before him. “ The 
ten thousand would be no object to you, I know, sir.” 
The wine was again resorted to. That glass somewhat 
deadened the abhorrence Radcliff* had at first felt to such 
a link ; at least, the means of freeing himself from debt, 
stood out more prominently. “Now for my part,” Mr. 
Buck continued, “ as soon as I can see my daughter 
settled, I shall retire ; settle far west, on a farm, and en- 
joy my old age in peace and quietne.^s. But time is 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 207 

passing, Mr. Nesbit ; I want a little information about 
some accounts. I havn’t much book learning, and 
can’t exactly square them. If you will just walk down 
into my little parlor, where my writing desk is kept I 
will show them to you.” 

Radclifif followed, the wine had produced an entire 
reaction of his nervous system ; every faculty was be- 
numbed, and he, who a short time since, was in a state 
bordering on distraction, now felt calm and happy. As 
they entered, Miss Buck, who was sitting at the piano, 
arose to withdraw. •E,adcliff‘ invited her to resume her 
seat, which she did, with far more grace than he sup- 
posed her capable. Her appearance, too, was pleasing, 
quite pleasing ; a tall, slender figure, dressed simply, 
though richly. The thought of the union became quite 
tolerable ; her father would be far away, and his mind 
relieved from embarrassment; besides, abundant means 
for the future. It was really an opening to fortune, and 
there must be something quite attractive, to draw such 
distinguished suitors. These reveries were interrupted 
by the request of Mr. Buck, that Liney would sing, 
^‘Wake me early.” Her voice was extremely sweet, 
and the pathos, with which it was sung, lulled Eadcliff 
into a dream on freedo»n from debt, &c., and the 
haughty Mr. Nesbit, seating himself beside her, accom- 
panied her voice with a fine bass. She turned a look 
of surprise and delight upon him. At that moment, 
Mr. Buck was called to the bar. 

^^Your voice is very sweet. Miss Buck.” (What a 
name ! floated through his imagination, but that will be 
changed,) “ I feel quite favored you should sing for 
me.” 

^‘It is the first time I ever sang for any gentleman,” 
she replied, casting her eyes upon the floor, ^^but I 
would do far more for you, Mr. Nesbit.” 

‘‘ Indeed !” he replied, taking her hand, which was 
not withdrawn, “I feel quite flattered at your high 
estimate of me, I am sure it is reciprocated.” 

“ How happy I am, to hear you say so,” she replied, 
‘'Your reputation, and elegant address, long since won 


208 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

my heart, and for two years, you have engrossed every 
thought.” 

The fumes of the wine were partly passing away, and 
Eadcliff, was regaining a sense of his real situation, 
when the landlord returned. 

“ Where are the accounts, Mr. Buck?” he asked, ‘^It 
is amost time I was at home, I fear there will be some 
uneasiness caused by my absence.” Home ! The 
thought was agony ; and, uninvited, he walked to the 
sideboard, partook freely of the inebriating liquor, and, 
in a short time, again viewed all things through a 
false, though pleasant medium, ^he possession of a 
sum equivalent to his debt, was now his sole aim, and 
he determined to obtain it, at any sacrifice. While he 
was revolving this matter in his mind, a card was 
handed Miss Buck by one of the waiters. She looked 
displeased. 

Say to him, Anthony, that I am particulary en- 
gaged, and cannot see him this evening.” 

Who is that, Liney? asked her father. 

“ Mr. Jameston,” she replied, in a low tone, ‘'He is 
exceedingly intrusive, after all that has passed between 
us.” 

“ He is a very clever fellow, Liney,” Mr. Buck replied, 
still in an undertone, “you might go further and fare 
worse.” 

Liney looked doubtfully. 

“ Think well about it, before you entirely refuse 
him ; he is a great man, a very rich man, and you 
would be one of the tip-tops of Yarastone.” 

The very hesitating look of Miss Buck, alarmed 
Eadcliff, who, intent only on obtaining the twenty 
thousand on the following evening by some means, 
resolved, even to take this desperate step. What a 
change a day had wrought, in the feelings of the proud, 
and ambitious Eadclift' Nesbit; he, who the preced- 
ing morning, felt almost secure of the hand of the 
admired Miss Spencer, now driven to accept that of the 
daughter of a disreputable innkeeper. Professing to 
notice nothing that passed in regard to Mr. Jameston, 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEX BORDER. 209 

he turned to Mr. Buck, and said, “I feel much flattered, 
sir, at your daughter’s partiality tor me, and will be 
very happy, with your permission to become her 
suitor.” 

The eyes of Miss Liney were cast on the ground, and 
“ Your suit shall be propitious, Mr. Nesbit,” escaped 
her lips. 

“And I am sure, Mr. Nesbit,” replied the landlord, 
rising, and shaking his hand cordially, “ you have my 
full and free consent. But there’s an old saying, ‘ Happy 
is the wooing that’s not long a-doing;’ now what do 
you say to a parson to-night to finish the matter?” 

The struggle in the mind of Bad cl iff was indeed 
pitiable; had wine not obt lined the mastery and 
clouded his perceptions, every feeling would have re- 
volted at such a step. Pistol — banishment — forging — 
in short, anything in his estimation would have been 
far preferable to descending to a low grade in society. 
Folding his arms, he stood perfectly silent, irresolute 
how to proceed. 

“I suppose silence begets consent? Hey! Mr. 
Nesbit?” 

Eadcliff bowed. Anthony was immediately called. 
“ Tony, go over to Dr. Irwing’s and say that he is 
wanted here immediately on very important business. 
As the man closed the door. Miss Buck, looking quite 
offended, remarked, “You are too precipitate, father; 
you have no consideration for maidenly feeling and 
delicacy.” Eadcliff, by a great effort, arose from his 
chair, but his head reeling from the effect of the wine, 
he was obliged to resume his seat. In stimulating 
drinks he scarcely ever indulged, consequently he was 
easily aftected. 

“Suffer me. Miss Buck,” he forced himself to say, “to 
add my wishes to those of your father, that the matter 
should not be delayed.” 

“Well! if your heart is so set upon it, dear Mr. 
Nesbit,” she replied, “my wishes shall be subservient 
to yours.” 

“ Dear Mr. Nesbit !” How his whole nature revolted ; 

18 * 


210 THE CLOUD WITH A G0LDE;N BORDER. 


disgust was portrayed in every feature, but it was not 
noticed by the maiden who was so soon to plight her 
faith to him. 

In a short time Anthony returned, accompanied by 
Dr. Irwing, a tall, venerable looking old gentleman, 
apparently about sixty-five. 

“ I was careful not to delay/’ he remarked, after 
taking the seat offered by the host, “fearing there 
might be some serious illness. Your man declined 
giving me any information.” 

“No, sir, — no,” replied Mr. Buck, bustling around 
in evident confusion ; “ a little love matter, sir, — a little 
matter that can’t very well be settled without some help 
from one of your cloth, sir.” Eadcliff’s head bent low 
as Dr. Irwing surveyed him with a keen penetrating 
look. “ I want you just to tie the knot between Mr. 
Nesbit and my daughter.” 

The old gentleman stood for a moment in perfect 
amazement. Eadcliff averted his face, arose, and seized 
the back of the chair to enable him to stand firmly. 
Miss Buck placed herself beside him. 

Dr. Irwing laid his hand on the arm of Eadcliff*: 
“ Eadcliff Nesbit,” he exclaimed, “are you mad? What 
is the meaning of this?” 

Eadcliff endeavored to answer, but shame and morti- 
fication sealed his lips. 

“Answer me, my dear boy. Has this man bereft 
you of your senses by his vile drink, that you are 
about taking this disgraceful step ? Sooner would I 
follow you to your grave, than put my seal to such a 
connection.” 

“ What do you mean by disgraceful ?” shouted Buck, 
in a voice of thunder. “I’ll make you sweat for such 
language about my family. I’ll take the law of you. 
It’s slander, and nothing but slander, and I’ll make you 
prove that me and mine would disgrace any body. Go 
on with the ceremony, and get your money for the job ; 
that’s all you have to do with it.” 

Dr. Irwing awaited patiently the end of this harangue, 
then fixing his eye sternly upon him, replied, “Beware, 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 21 L 


old man, lest you fill up the measure of your iniquity, 
by adding to your catalogue of crime, that of bringing 
down the gray hairs of a grandfather and a father with 
sorrow to the grave. I do not blame you, Eadcliff; 
you do not know this man as I do. He could easily 
overreach the simple-hearted.” 

Miss Buck sobbed aloud. At length Eadcliff stam- 
mered, “This step is with my own free will and 
consent. Dr. Irwing.” 

“My boy! My dear boy! I cannot see you thus 
beguiled, and you shall not be the victim of the perfidy 
of this family. My carriage is in waiting; I will not 
leave this house without you. Eeturn home, obtain 
the sanction of your parents; I will then have nothing 
further to say; but under no circumstances, will I ever 
unite you to this woman.” 

The excitement produced by this scene, and the bitter 
mortification felt by Eadcliff, that the old friend of his 
grandfather, and the pastor of his family, should be its 
witness, tended in a measure to dissipate the effect of 
the inebriating' draught, and he began to realize his 
situation. “I am on the brink of a precipice,” he 
exclaimed, “ save me, oh ! save me,” and before his 
pastor had time to speak, he rushed from the house, 
and was, at once, lost to view in the darkness. Dr. 
Irwing sprang into his carriage, directing his man to 
drive with the utmost haste to the house of Major 
Nesbit, intending to alarm the family if he could see 
nothing of him ; but, after waiting a short time, he saw 
a figure, which he knew to be Eadcliff, glide stealthily 
along, and, with a small key, open the door, closing it 
quietly after him. The old gentleman, with a heavy 
heart, returned to his home, determined to say nothing 
upon the subject unless there should be some further 
development. 


212 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDER. 


CHAPTER XI. 


“ The praise of holy men is a 
Promise of praise from their Master ; 

A forerunning earnest of thy welcome, 
‘Well done faithful servant.’ ” 


^‘You are late, my son,” remarked Major Nesbit, 
laying bis hand affectionately on the arm of Howard, 
as he entered the dining-room, with a face beaming 
with pleasure. ^^It is six o’clock, one hour beyond 
your usual time ; I must know the cause of the deten- 
tion of so systematic a gentleman.” 

''On that score, I will make all due explanation in 
time, father,” replied Howard; '^but first let me tell 
you that my cause is won, a few laurels gathered, and 
more than all, a check for twenty-five thousand to be 
given by Spencer, Hope & Co., to-morrow.” 

‘‘ I rejoice, my son, that you have triumphed, but 
your mother and I think, in the disposition of the 
money, you are rather too unselfish. Your own set- 
tlement in life ought to be considered.” 

'' How can I be more happy, father, than in my 
present situation ? I desire no better settlement. One 
tithe, of course, belongs to the Lord. I thought the 
payment of the three thousand dollar debt on our little 
church, would be an acceptable offering.” 

“ It seems a large sum, my son.” 

‘‘A. large sum has been bestowed upon me, father.” 

“When casting thy bread upon the waters,” re- 
turned Mrs. Nesbit, “ what is the promise?” 

“ Yes, mother, I have faith to believe it will be re- 
turned four-fold, spiritually. His promises are yea, and 
amen, forever. The cancelling of our mortgage will 
make us three hundred a year richer ; and Mr. Morgan 
has offered to borrow ten thousand on a fine estate he 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 213 

has at Kocklyn. Although wealthy, he cannot com- 
mand a large sum at present, and wishes to establish 
his son in business. That will add nine hundred dol- 
lars to our income; we shall be no longer obliged to 
economise so closely. 

I have been listening, breathlessly, Howard,” said 
Cornelia, fearing you would dispose of all the money, 
before my wants were supplied. Do, please, let me 
have enough for some lace on which I have set my 
heart. As bridesmaid to Kate, I shall look like no 
one else there, unless I can obtain a few hundred.” 

“ With my consent, Kellie,” replied her father, “ the 
hard earnings of Howard, for which he has lost sleep 
and rest, shall never be expended for that whi.ch he 
entirely disapproves. Your expenses already, for this 
year, amount almost to four times that of your sister.” 

"And yet, no one could economise more strictly. 
I have spent but two hundred and twenty dollars, 
father. I must have been a perfect recluse for want of 
dress, had it not been for presents of jewelry, and the 
little I have coaxed out of Kad. As to Marion, she 
turns and twists her things, until I tire looking at her. 
It is quite an era to see a new article of dress upon 
her.” 

" I only wish, instead of tiring,” replied her father, 
" you would imitate, Cornelia.” 

"Papa, dear papa!” exclaimed little Hattie, "when 
will our time come to tell brother ; it is so splendid !” 

" Dear child,” said Howard, lifting her on one knee, 
while Houston, in great glee seated himself upon the 
other. "What is this splendid news?” 

"Oh! its elegant,” she replied, clapping her hands 
in extacy. " Houssie can drive it, and drive me, and 
when he gets tired, I can drive him. Isn’t that splen- 
did.” 

"But, Birdie,” said Major Nesbit, " you begin quite 
at the wrong end.” 

"Oh! no, papa, please hush. It’s a conundrum. 
Brother must guess.” 

"I am afraid I must give it up. Birdie.” 


214 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

Then get the letter, sister, please, and that will 
give it up.” 

Hattie’s directions were obeyed, and a note placed 
in the hand of Howard, by Marion. Please read the 
last part first, brother, that’s the part will please you ; 
that’s the conundrum.” 

Well, well, the conundrum will come after a 
while.” The note was opened ; it ran as follows : 

Will Mrs. Hesbit accept from her grateful friend, 
Mr. Solomon Mordecai, the pair of horses and carriage 
sent by the bearer. The horses gained the prize at 
the last fair, and he thinks will do good service. ’ The 
carriage was purposely chosen as being commodious 
and oomfortable, rather than for the elegance of its 
appearance. The Shetland pony” — 

“ Here it comes, here it comes,” whispered Hattie, 
placing one hand upon his cheek, and looking closely 
into the face of her brother. '' Can’t you guess it ? 
Don’t you see it now.” 

'^Pretty nearly. Birdie,” he replied, kissing her 
affectionately, “ the secret will soon be out ; wait a 
little.” 

The Shetland pony, sent for the children is so 
gentle, that Houston need not fear to drive him, and 
the small carriage attached, so low and safe, that little 
Birdie may take an airing at pleasure.” 

“ Well, that is a splendid conundrum truly,” re- 
marked Howard. “ What an addition it will be to 
our comfort ! Mother and Aunt Harriet are both so 
fond of riding, and Hogan is an excellent driver. 
Providence is indeed leading us in a way we know 
not.” 

“ Yes,” replied Major Nesbit, ^'that snow storm at 
which Cornelia was so much displeased, has been the 
means of enriching us. I do not doubt the fresh coun- 
try air will do much also, towards restoring the health 
of Houston.” 

The eye of the gentle boy lighted, as he enquired, 

Will I be permitted to drive it, papa ?” 

Certainly, my son.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEX BORDER. 


215 


Why, to be sure, Houssie,” remarked his sister, 
with an air of patronage. When you are tired I 
will drive for you.” 

And now for the cause of detention, my son,” said 
Major Nesbit, playfully, 'Hhe loss of that hour yet 
remains a mystery.” 

You will not pronounce it a lost one, father when 
you hear my story. As the stage drew near grand- 
father’s^! hesitated whether to alight, but seeing him 
at his usual post on the piazza, watching to salute me 
as I passed, the temptation could not be resisted to 
communicate what I knew would afford him so much 
pleasure, and springing out, was soon seated in the 
parlor, with grandfather, grandmother and Aunt Har- 
riet. Grandmother wept tears of joy, at my bright 
prospects, and the blessing which grandfather gave me 
enriched my very soul. Oh ! that blessing, it was 
rich in faith ; rich in eloquence ; rich in affection. 
What a privilege to have the prayers of such a Chris- 
tian. I confess, while there, time glided rapidly, and 
an hour passed, ere I was aware. When I took leave 
the old gentleman followed me to the gate, and when 
at the distance of two or three squares, I looked back 
and saw him looking over the gate watching me in- 
tently. I waved my hat in token of gratitude, which 
was answered in the playful manner so peculiar to 
himself, and which renders him so attractive to all with 
whom he mingles.” 

''You can scarcely imagine, Howard, the comfort it 
gives me that my children revere the name of one so 
dear to me. I have been greatly blessed that such 
parents have been spared me so long.” 

" Not dearer to you than me, mother; they have al- 
ways acted a parent’s part by their grandchildren. But 
I am committing the same error. Letting time glide 
on too rapidly ; nine o’clock. I must go up and ar- 
range some papers for the court, to-morrow. Father, 
is my explanation satisfactory ?” 

" Absolution granted on the spot, my son, without 
further trial.” 


216 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

“ Thank you, father ; I must now say, ^Good night,’ 
I have quite enough to do, to keep me up until twelve.” 

After a warm good-night kiss to little Hattie, 
Howard proceeded to his chamber. Seating himself 
quietly at the table, he was busied arranging some 
papers, preparatory to the next day’s trial, w'hen his 
attention was arrested by the sound of a footstep in 
the room communicating with his own, occupied as 
a chamber by Kadcliff. 

Knowing that his brother was absent, he arose and 
walked toward the door, which was partly open. He 
was startled at seeing Eadcliff, who was pacing the 
floor wildly, not having noticed the entrance of How- 
ard. Apprehending some trouble from his strange 
manner, he extinguished his lamp, and stood irreso- 
lute how to proceed. At length Eadcliff threw him- 
self into a chair, and sat for some time perfectly 
motionless. The light fell full upon • his features ; 
they quivered with agony, and Howard longed to go 
to him and endeavor to soothe his troubled spirit, but 
knew it would be in vain, as he had long since lost all 
influence over him. Suddenly he sprang up, and 
opening a closet, he took out a pistol, examined it 
carefully, and loaded it. He then laid it upon the 
bureau, again looked wildly around, and, removing 
his boots, opened the door and disappeared. Howard 
sprang in, and hastily unloading it, placed it in the 
same spot, and returned to his own room, taking the 
precaution to lock the closet door, that he might have 
no opportunity of reloading. 

He soon returned, bringing with him a small 
writing-desk, a cheque was taken out, and, with a 
trembling hand and great hesitancy, signed. After 
• much examination, it was destroyed ; several others 
met the same fate. At length, springing up, he seized 
the pistol, and, with a loud groan, pointed it to his 
temple. Howard could restrain himself no longer. 
Eushing in, he grasped his hand, exclaiming, “ Mad- 
man ! Will you rush into the presence of your Maker, 
unbidden and unprepared?” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 217 

At the sound of his brother’s voice, Radcliff started, 
and sternly asked : '' By what right do you intrude 
upon my privacy, and endeavor to avert my fatal 
destiny. Release your hold and leave me, I command 
you, or your life may be the forfeit of your obstinate 
interference.” 

With as much strength of nerve as purpose, How- 
ard calmly answered, 'Wour instrument is powerless, 
Radcliff, even should you desire to injure me. By 
the right of an elder brother, I came to allay, or at 
least sympathize with your sufferings ; and by the 
right of a Christian, to save your soul from blood - 
guiltiness ; that soul, dearer to me than my own life.” 

The eye of Radcliff fell, and the sternness of his 
countenance, which had assumed almost a ferocious 
appearance, gave way to an expression of the deepest 
melancholy. Permitting himself to be led to a seat 
by his brother, he remained with his eyes fixed upon 
the floor, perfectly motionless. Howard, overcome 
by this sudden change to entire passiveness, so foreign 
to the character of Radcliff, for some time was unable 
to speak. Forgetting all his evil traits, which, of late, 
had almost alienated them, his mind reverted to their 
boyish days, when, hand in hand, they trudged to 
school together; often wandering from the beaten 
path in pursuit of some gilded butterfly, or to gather 
berries close to the water’s edge, and bounding on 
again with gladsome hearts, little dreaming of any- 
thing but a joyous future. 

The silence was broken by Radcliff. '' My day of 
grace has passed, Howard ; here, there is nothing but 
disgrace, poverty, ruin, before me, and in the world 
to come, everlasting banishment from the presence of 
God.” 

‘‘God is always merciful, he willeth not the death 
of any ; but grief has clouded your vision, Radcliff, 
and the rainbow of promise is obscured. Can I not in 
some measure alleviate the trouble that is pressing 
upon you?” 

Radcliff' shook his head mournfully. “ One day has 
19 


218 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

wrouglit a world of hopeless misery, Howard ; my 
ruin is sealed. A debt of ten thousand dollars hangs 
over me.” 

Ten thousand ! How has such a sum been con- 
tracted ?” 

By treachery. Seduced by professed friends to 
gamble. The law would acquit me of an honest debt, 
but this, made public, would utterly ruin me. My name 
would be handed down with infamy ; my associates 
would shun me ; my employers would dismiss me ; and 
where, oh, where,” he added, groaning with agony, 
should I hide my head ?” 

“And what, if paid?” enquired Howard. 

“ Paid ! The world would be a paradise to me, and 
I have learned a lesson never to be forgotten. I should 
lead a new life. I should seek the sanctuary, and there 
pour forth my thanksgiving. But, alas, alas ! there is 
nothing left for me but disgrace or death. I prefer the 
latter. Leave me, Howard ; you have done your part 
— your skirts are free from my blood.” 

Howard arose, and taking the hand of Eadcliff, said, 
“ This debt shall be paid to-morrow.” 

Kadcliff started to his feet. “ Where ? How ? By 
whom ?” 

“ By me ; I will receive the amount from Mr. Spencer 
to-morrow.” 

Eadcliff grasped his hand. He tried to speak, but 
only whispered, “Benefactor — unworthy ;” and throw- 
ing himself upon his knees, he ejaculated, “ The Lord 
be thanked, that one to whom I have been so ungrate- 
ful should be willing to make such a sacrifice for me. 
But,” he continued, springing up, “I here solemnly 
vow to lead a new life ; to seek other associates ; to be 
a comfort to my family, and at once seek the salvation 
of my soul.” 

“ God grant, my dear brother,” replied Howard, 
much affected, “ that your soul may be your first care. 
I should consider my money well bestowed, if it were 
the means of leading you to the foot of the Cross. Let 
us now seek some rest. W e will retire to my chamber. 


THE CLOUD WITH A G0LDE2^ BORDER. 219 

and commend ourselves to Him who never slumbers, 
nor sleeps.” They knelt, and the fervent prayer of 
Howard touched the now deeply humbled soul of Ead- 
clilf. Like a child, he wept ; the frame of the strong 
man shook, and feelings, pent up hour after hour, now 
burst forth unrestrained. Howard said nothing, but 
suffered the tempest to expend itself ; calmness suc- 
ceeded, and Howard, changing his coat for a morning 
wrapper, laid himself beside his brother. The whole 
story of the transactions at the house of Mr. Maurisse 
was recapitulated, and all his sufferings so graphically 
described, that Howard, in sympathy, lost sight of the 
great sacrifice he was about making. Morning came ; 
sleep had not even been sought, and Howard arose 
unrefreshed and miserable. 

You will see Mr. Laurette, Howard,” said Eadcliff. 

I never wish again to meet him, if it can be avoided.” 

At what place?” 

“ The y ulcan.” 

“ The Yulcan 1 I would not risk my reputation by 
entering it. The landlord — I forget his name — has 
been twice cited before the court for misdemeanor ; 
but, as nothing could be proved decidedly, he escaped. 
I will send a note there, to be handed Mr. Laurette, 
requesting him to meet me at my office on the follow- 
ing morning.” 

You can make your own arrangements. The sense 
of my obligation to you will cease only with life. But, 
may I ask, Howard, that father — ” 

‘‘ I understand you, Eadcliff*. I shall mention it to 
none. Y our reputation I will endeavor to sustain.” 

“ Thank you, Howard, thank you 1 I feel like a freed 
bird, roaming in my native woods. My happiness is 
without alloy.” 

Howard colored. It was not noticed by Eadcliff, 
whose back was toward him. He continued. 

Had I known the relief at hand, how much misery 
it ’would have saved me. You must feel very happy, 
Howard, at being the instrument of it.” 

The brow of his brother lowered, as he replied: 


220 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

'' The loss of ten thousand dollars is not a cause for 
thanksgiving ; only a stern necessity induces it.” 

'' Of course, of course. I shall endeavor to get for- 
ward in business, and repay you.” 

The breakfast bell rang, and they both descended to 
the dining-room. Much surprise was expressed at the 
sudden appearance of Eadcliff, but Howard felt some- 
what chagrined at his manner, which evinced entire 
freedom from all care. 

Your pale face, my son,” remarked Major Nesbit, 
does not bespeak much health gained by your excur- 
sion.” 

“ No, father,” he replied, I only went a short dis- 
tance out of town, but was delayed longer than I at 
first intended.” 

As no further explanation was proffered. Major Nes- 
bit dropped the subject ; but the sad, abstracted man- 
ner of Howard showed a state of mind very different 
from the preceding evening, and the anxious eye of 
his mother soon perceived that his breakfast stood 
almost untasted before him. Y ery soon, asking to be 
excused on the plea of arranging some law papers, not 
completed the evening previous, he left the table, and 
retired to his own room. 

The eyes of little Hattie filled with tears, as he closed 
the door without noticing her, and laying her head in 
her mother’s lap, she whispered, What is the matter 
with brother, mamma?” 

Mrs. Nesbit merely stroked her hair, without reply- 
ing. Major Nesbit, remarking, Howard is not him- 
self this morning,” left the room. Eadcliff' soon fol- 
lowed, to take the stage for Yarastone; and such had 
been the excitement of the day previous, that it was 
not until safely seated in it, that he remembered his 
desk in the counting-house of Mr. Major was filled by 
another. Determining to obtain a situation, if possi- 
ble, before evening, he enquired at various places, but 
was answered always with a look of surprise, that be 
should suppose there could be a vacancy, when hun- 
dreds were out of employ, and many leaving the city 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 221 

even for the far West, to endeavor to obtain a liveli- 
hood for their families. 

Discouraged and dispirited, towards evening he re- 
turned home, resolving to say nothing of his present 
embarrassment, hoping on the morrow to be more 
successful. 

Eleven o’clock, on the following day, was the hour 
appointed by Howard to see Mr. Laurette at his office. 
When he entered, Howard was alone. ‘‘You will be 
seated, sir,” he said, coldly returning his very courteous 
bow, and placing a chair for himself near the table, at 
quite a distance from him. 

“ I received your note last evening, Mr. Nesbit, when 
I expected to meet your brother, at the Vulcan.” 

“ My brother has deputed me to settle the matter for 
him, sir.” 

“ An excellent arrangement. This is not the first 
time I have had the pleasure of meeting you, Mr. 
Nesbit.” 

“ My memory does not serve me in recognizing you, 
Mr. Laurette,” replied Howard, very gravely. “ W ould 
that your acquaintance with my brother had been of 
equally casual a nature.” 

Mr. Laurette for a moment looked confused, but soon 
recovering his self-possession, observed, “ I scarcely 
wonder you are annoyed at the unfortunate turn of 
this matter, but with myself it is an every-day occur- 
rence. I have become quite accustomed to losses.” 

“ As it is impossible, in this case, for my brother to 
obtain any redress, I sent for you to offer you eight 
thousand dollars, in lieu of the whole debt.” 

“ Mr. Maurisse will not accept it ; but a mortgage 
on your brother’s estate he has before offered to re- 
ceive.” 

“ Estate ! My brother has nothing. I have come 
prepared to pay you this sum ; if not accepted, of the 
bankrupt law he will avail himself, and you will lose 
what I now ofier you.” 

“ Do you expect me to believe such a tale?” replied 
Mr. Laurette, with a sneer. “ I have your brother’s 
19 * 


222 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

authority for saying he has property to the amount of 
fifty thousand dollars.” 

“ The information I have given you is correct, sir. 
Make what use of it you think proper ; only determine 
promptly, as time is waning.” 

I must see Mr. Maurisse before I can make any 
settlement of that nature.” 

The eight thousand I now offer is my own, sir. 
Cross that threshold, I retract my agreement, and the 
law may take its course.” 

Mr. Laurette hesitated, and Howard busied himself 
arranging some papers that lay before him. 

''Your proposition is unjust, Mr. Nesbit; the loss 
of two thousand dollars is matter of consideration.” 

" In my view, sir, the injustice lies in the acceptance 
*of the eight thousand. However, my proposal is be- 
fore you ; decide as it pleases you.” 

Mr. Laurette seated himself at the table, and asked 
for pen and ink. A receipt on account was then writ- 
ten and handed Howard. 

" This is trifling Mr. Laurette.” 

" Can you assure me, sir, that Mr. Kadcliff Hesbit 
has no property?” 

"Ho, sir.” 

"Ho !” exclaimed Mr. Laurette. " Was I mistaken 
in supposing you made that assertion?” 

" I have said all that I shall say upon the subject ; 
if my word is not sufficient, my assurance would be 
equally worthless. Unless, officially, my yea must be 
yea, and my nay, nay.” 

With a troubled countenance, Mr. Laurette again 
resumed his pen ; a receipt was duly signed. Howard, 
after examining it carefully, drew out a check for the 
eight thousand dollars, — "There, sir,” he observed, as 
he placed it in his hand, " receive your unjust gains, and 
revel in the consciousness of possessing riches amassed 
by fraud and treachery.” 

"I hope your piety is not tested by your meekness, 
Mr. Hesbit,” he replied, sneeringly, "if so, if weighed, 
in the balances you would be found wanting. How, 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 223 

I am far more consistent, I profess to serve fhe world, 
and endeavor to act in accordance with its precepts.” 
As lie spoke, lie arose to take leave. Howard, also 
arose, and fixing his eje sternly npon him, said, “You 
have entered a hard service, Mr. Laurette, for time and 
eternity. The banner under which you have enlisted, 
will soon be laid low, when truth and righteousness, 
shall prevail in every land. Good morning, sir.” 
With a cold bow, returning, his familiar, “ Good morn- 
ing, Nesbit ; he again seated himself at the table, but 
his flushed cheek, shewed powerful excitement, and it 
was not until aroused by the entrance of a client, that 
he stirred from the position he had taken on the de- 
parture of Mr. Laurette. 

The day wore away heavily with Eadcliff, obtaining 
a situation seemed almost hopeless, and he determined 
to pay a visit to Mr. Spencer, as a last resort. He was 
received kindly, and cordially by Mr. Spencer, and 
his business made known. “I am very sorry, Mr. 
Nesbit, I shall have no vacancy, although my head 
clerk becomes a junior partner; leaving his place 
vacant, all the others rise one grade higher in conse- 
quence, there is but one desk to be supplied, at a 
salary of five hundred a year ; which, of course, would 
not suit you.” 

Eadcliff, from a stranger, gladly would have accepted 
it, but a small office under Mr. Spencer’s clerks ; could 
it be thought of? It could not, and with a sad heart, 
he left the store, and was pursuing his way listlessly 
up the street, when he saw Miss Spencer, and rather a 
plain-looking young gentleman, whom he supposed to 
be Dr. Euthven, coming toward him. Gladly would 
he have escaped recognition, but it was impossible, 
and assuming a gay manner, he advanced to meet them. 
“Shopping, at this early hour, I presume,” he re- 
marked, turning to walk with her. 

“Time must have flown rapidly with you, Mr. 
Nesbit, if you consider two o’clock so early. Dr. 
Euthven, Mr. Nesbit,” she continued, “ We have been 


224 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

making a few visits this morning, and are now wend- 
ing our way, home again.’’ 

“ I have been anxiously awaiting an introduction to 
you for several days, Mr. Nesbit,” said Dr. Kuthven, 
‘•'I much desired a personal acquantance, knowing you 
so well by reputation.” How fortunate thought Eadcliff, 
I did not accept that pitiful situation. Eeceiving the 
advances of Dr. Euthven courteously, he walked with 
them to the door of Mr. Spenser, hoping there to be 
freed from their society, but Dr. Euthven having an 
engagement, bade Miss Spenser good morning, and took 
the arm of Eadclilf. If you will walk in with me 
one moment, Mr. Nesbit,” he said, as they came oppo- 
site the house they were to occupy, I have some 
directions I wish to give. I can then have the plea- 
sure of your company, as we are going in the same 
direction.” Eadclift* reluctently followed. As they 
passed through the spacious parlors, and ascended the 
palatial stairway in search of the workmen, all his 
feeling of bitter disappointment again arose at his 
irreparable loss. At length, feeling his silence might 
be construed correctly, he forced himself to remark, 
You will have a fine establishment here. Dr. Euth- 
ven.” 

“Much more elegant, Mr. Nesbit,” be replied, “than 
is in accordance either with my taste, conscience, or 
judgment, but my preferences, which I very plainly 
stated by letter, were all overruled by Mrs. Spencer.” 

“I cannot imagine why you should object to so 
beautiful a mansion. You will have far more weight 
in society.” 

“Not in any society worth cultivating. We do not 
intend mingling in the gay world. I always despised 
the routine of balls and parties, and Miss Spencer is 
perfectly satiated. We often talk over the home com- 
forts we are resolved to enjoy ; a few cherished friends, 
the Nesbit family among the number ; social com- 
panies of ten or twelve kindred spirits often taking a 
cup of tea together, or friends dropping in without 
invitation; that is my idea of rational living.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEH BORDER. 225 

Radcliff looked at kim in amazement. What was 
the attraction to Miss Spencer ? His appearance was 
certainly not imposing : somewhat below the common 
height, and although with an expressive countenance, 
his light hair and eyes constituted him in the view of 
Radcliff, who was a connoisseur in beauty, any thing 
but handsome. To most persons, the very pleasing 
manner and frank, simple, independent character of 
Dr. Ruthven would have far more than atoned for the 
want of symmetrical proportions, and if RadclifF had 
noticed his demeanor toward those in his employ, and 
overheard their remark, “1 would know that to be a 
real gentleman anywhere ; he touches his hat and speaks 
just as if we were all gentlemen like himself;” he 
might have learned a lesson on politeness, taught even 
by the plain Dr. Ruthven to the extremely elegant 
Radclifif Nesbit. After walking several squares to- 
gether, Radcliff, professing to have an engagement in 
another direction, and promising very soon to call 
upon him, bade him ''good morning,” with a pleasant 
smile, but with a feeling that almost amounted to dis- 
like. 

" What have I not lost ?” he murmured, " and how 
much better fitted to become a number of the Spencer 
family. The man knows nothing of fashion and ele- 
gance; Miss Spencer will be miserable, I know she 
will. ' Social companies of ten or twelve I suppose 
something similar to that at home last evening. In 
my attempt to change my course of action, I staid at 
home, and my ears still tingle with colporteurs, church 
debts, and Sunday schools. Let me see, who had we 
there? The Miss Stocktons, Miss Girardus, Miss de 
Wilton. Yes! all intimate Mends of the Miss Ruth- 
vens, and our Marion added to the number. Why a 
fellow will surely be expected at least to say grace in 
such a circle. Alas ! alas I poor Miss Spencer ; she is 
really more to be pitied than myself, but now for 
some extra effort for a situation, as I cannot forget 
I am Radcliff Nesbit, without present means or future 
expectations.” After vain enquiry he took the stage 


226 THE CLOUD WITH A GULDEN’ BORDER. 

for Grange ville, and at four o’clock entered his father’s 
library, where he found Howard. 

'‘Why are you alone, Howard?” he enquired, “is 
nobody at home ?” 

" Mother, father and the children have driven up to 
Mr. Mordecai’s to return their thanks for the presents, 
Marion has gone to meet the Dorcas, and Cornelia is 
walking with Mr. Lennox.” 

" I have observed of late, he was very attentive. I 
hope Cornelia does not intend accepting his addresses.” 

" On what ground do you object ?” 

"Want of position ; he is scarcely known beyond 
the precincts of Orangeville.” 

"He is well known and appreciated within its limits. 
I am only surprised at his choice. He has asked and 
obtained father’s permission to address her.” 

"Well, I am sadly disappointed. When did this 
occur ?” 

" Mother told me before she went to ride this after- 
noon.” Eadclifif walked the floor. 

" I always thought Cornelia would mend our fortune 
by making a splendid match. Mr. Torrington and 
half a dozen others are dancing attendance on her 
continually. It is wonderful she should have encour- 
aged Lennox for a moment : she cannot be serious in 
doing so.” 

" Kadcliff Hesbit, do you place so low an estimate 
on Cornelia’s principles ?” 

" I should place a far higher estimate on her judg- 
ment, were she to decline him ; but, by-the-bye, 
Howard, have you seen Mr. Laurette. It really escaped 
my memory.” 

" I saw him and settled with him ; I was obliged to 
pay him eight thousand dollars cash; he tried to 
obtain the whole sum from me, but I firmly resisted 
him.” 

"How could you do that, without appearing con- 
tracted?” 

" Contracted ! In what connection do you apply the 
term, in this case ?” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEK. 227 

certainly had an appearance of meanness, or 
what would be far worse, of inability to pay the whole 
sum.” 

“ Inability !” exclaimed Howard, his whole face suf- 
fused with indignation ; stated the case briefly to 
the man, your entire inability, and my consequent ne- 
cessity, and obtained a receipt in full, very much against 
his will.” 

“ Had I known, Howard, you would thus have de- 
graded me, I would have submitted to anything rather 
than have had you transact my business. The infor- 
mation was so uncalled for, and my position in society 
altogether lowered by such an admission.” 

The eye of Howard rested on Eadclifll as he slowly 
replied, The transactions of your business, Kadcliff, 
was at a far greater sacrifice than you seem fully to re- 
alize. It was to save, not ruin your reputation that I 
consented to make it.” 

Certainly, certainly, Howard ; I am much obliged ; 
but — ” The entrance of Major Hesbit interrupted the 
conversation ; the sentence was left unfinished. The 
flushed and angry look of Howard did not escape the 
observation of his father, and, determining to learn the 
cause, if possible, he remarked, Something has occurred 
certainly, of an unpleasant nature, Howard ; has Mr. 
Spencer disappointed you, and cast down all your bright 
visions of riches poured into the bosom of the house 
of Nesbit?” Eadcliff immediately left the room. 

I have received and lost a large portion of it, 
father, but am bound to secrecy. It was entirely un- 
foreseen and unavoidable.” 

Was Eadcliff the recipient ?” 

^‘My lips are sealed by promise, father.” 

Then, I must draw my own conclusions ; that sel- 
fish boy has imposed upon your generous nature. His 
salary ought certainly to cover even his expensive 
habits. From this time, I intend obliging him to give 
three hundred dollars yearly for his maintenance at 
home. It will be advantageous to himself to retrench 
a little.” 


228 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

The bell sounding for dinner, Major Nesbit and How- 
ard joined the other members of the family in the dining 
room. Hattie took her accustomed seat beside her bro- 
ther. The meal was taken almost in silence. Howard 
endeavored to appear cheerful, but the shade upon his 
brow bore witness to a state of mind not quite in uni- 
son with the effort. Kadcliff sat without speaking, and 
left the room as soon as the table was dismissed. 

I have a small present for my sisters,” said Howard, 
drawing two envelopes from his pocket, as he followed 
them into the piazza. 

^‘What is it, Howard?” said Cornelia; '^anything 
in the jewelry line, which I so much need just now ? 
The paper is soft ; I almost fear to open it.” Marion 
said nothing, but quietly unfolding her package, a cer- 
tificate appeared to view. “ Stock to the amount of 
one thousand dollars,” she exclaimed, ^Mam enchanted !” 
Sixty dollars a year will obviate the necessity of always 
applying to papa for little matters.” 

That’s a good deal; isn’t it, sister?” said Hattie. 

I am so glad. Now you can get that beautiful cap you 
wanted for mamma, and my little white boots, you 
know ; and a great many other nice things for mamma, 
and yourself, too, dear sister,” she added, throwing her 
arms affectionately around her. Couldn’t we go now 
to get them ?” 

“We shall have no money for six months, Hattie ; 
then only the half of sixty.” 

“ Half of sixty,” pondered Hattie, counting her 
fingers backwards, most industriously ; “ sixty, fifty- 
nine, fifty-eight. I can’t tell how much that is, sister; 
it’s a good deal. Isn’t it ?” 

“ Indeed it is. But what is the matter, Cornelia ? I 
will exchange, if you are not equally well pleased. 
Howard made no distinction in handing them.” 

“I have no preference, of course,” she replied, pet- 
tishly ; “ but, my dear Howard, when you knew how 
important it was to make some appearance at this wed- 
ding, why could you not have given me a portion of the 
principal ? I would rather have five hundred dollars. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 229 

to expend jnst now, tlian all the sixties a year, during 
the remainder of my life. A beautiful dress might 
have been obtained, some Honiton lace, and the few 
appurtenances I absolutely require.” 

Howard made no reply, but continued slowly sharp- 
ening a pencil for Hattie. 

^^As it is a matter of so little moment to you, 
Cornelia,” Major Nesbit observed, ^^you had better 
place it in the hand of your sister. By her it will 
certainly be appreciated. I, or any but yourself, 
would consider it a munificent gift.” 

“ Oh [ papa, you misunderstand me ; I am very 
much obliged to Howard. It is a large sum, I know, 
but my necessities are so great, and my difficulties not 
appreciated by any one,” she added, bursting into a 
flood of tears, “ I wish I had never become acquainted 
with Kate Spencer ; her brother Philip is such a close 
observer of dress, and ridicules everything like imita- 
tion.” 

And have you so little independence, that the 
opinion of even Philip Spencer should be of impor- 
tance?” 

''It certainly is not pleasant to be treated with 
contempt,” she replied, drying her eyes, and taking 
some netting from her pocket. 

" Hoes Mr. Spencer presume to treat you contempt- 
uously, Cornelia?” Howard enquired in a low voice, 
without raising his eyes. 

" I have sometimes seen a contemptuous smile, when 
he has been with me shopping, when I have purchased 
an inferior article.” 

" And why do you permit him to accompany you on 
such occasions ?” enquired her brother. 

"Oh! I don’t know. There is an air of style in 
having fashionable gentlemen in attendance. 

"Even with an air of contempt as the penalty, 

observed her father. •. i » 

" Philip Spencer may be extremely fashionable, 
said Howard, " but he is not capable of measuring true 
worth and refinement.” 


20 


230 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

“ Of whom are you speaking, Howard ?” asked Kad- 
cliff, who at that moment entered the piazza, and 
tossed himself carelessly into a chair beside Cornelia. 

'^Philip Spencer,” was the reply. 

never liked him either, but have made use of 
him as a stepping-stone.” 

Stepping-stone — to what ?” 

^'To society, of course. Though why we should 
ever have lost our position, I cannot tell. The rela- 
tives of Senator Houston might surely have a firm 
footing in Yarastone.” 

^'Senator Houston’s brother,” replied Major Hesbit, 
aimed at a much higher position for his descendants, 
and succeeded in shielding them from every outward 
evil influence; gayety and fashion found no place 
there, but the refined, the pious, the educated, of what- 
ever rank, were those sought as companions for his 
children.” 

^'Yes ; but, father — ” 

But what, my son ?” 

You are speaking of the church ideas, &c., but in 
the world Philip Spencer holds a certain station none 
can assail; his ancestors are sprigs of nobility ages 
back.” 

Major Hesbit smiled. Where is your republican- 
ism Eadcliff? His mother’s relatives may trace to 
Noah, but I would lay claim to true respectability, in 
one whom to acknowledge would bring a blush to the 
cheek of young Spencer ; I allude to his father’s grand- 
father, Philip Spencer, a carpenter, and the intimate 
friend of old Senator Houston.” 

''A carpenter!” exclaimed both Eadcliff and Cor- 
nelia. 

^Wes, a carpenter ; a sensible, religious, well-educa- 
ted carpenter ; Senator Houston died long before him, 
but his memory has always been cherished by your 
grandfather, with whom he made a point of dining 
once a week, during the latter years of his life. Mr. 
Spencer speaks of him with the utmost respect, and 
affection.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEE. 231 

'' Does he ever allude to his trade, papa ?” asked Cor- 
nelia. 

“ His trade neither elevated, nor depressed him, 
Nellie ; true respectability does not consist in the 
station which you occupy, but the manner in which 
you fill it. Members of the same family may hold very 
different positions. In the view of every well balanced 
mind, old Philip Spencer would hold a prominent 
place ; young Philip, an equally low one.” 

''Well,” replied Cornelia, with a toss of the head, 
calculated to settle the matter definitely ; "keep me from 
associating with carpenters, or sons of carpenters, be 
they ever so respectable.” 

" You were not aware, Nellie,” said her father, laugh- 
ing, "how much gracious condescension you were 
exercising in noticing this said Master Philip Spencer. 
Were you?” Cornelia colored, but made no reply. 

"To change the subject of discourse,” said Mrs. 
Nesbit, " did you invite your friends to dine with us to 
morrow, Howard?” 

"Yes, mother, you said it was convenient.” 

Perfectly so, my son. With our good cook, and Hogan 
for waiter, we can always make it convenient.” 

" Who are your guests, Howard?” enquired Eadcliff. 

" Dr. Euthven, Mr. Jameston, and Mr. Eeed.” 

" Eeed and Jameston ! Phew ! coming up in the 
world, Howard ; where did you meet them?” 

"At the bar. The first advances were made by 
them. I like them much ; they are extremely well 
informed on every subject. Mr. Mordecai is coming 
with them; I met him this morning, as he left here.” 

"Poor Mordecai,” said Eadcliff, laughing, and look- 
ing archly at Marion, " he has a long ride to the house 
of Major Nesbit daily, for the purpose of seeing nobody 
but papa.” 

Marion colored deeply. 

"Well, that’s four,” said Cornelia, rather pettishly; 
'Is that the end of the list?” 

" I called on Mr. Lennox, this morning, Nellie, to ask 
him to join us; he was not at home, but I wish you 


232 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

would give him my invitation, if I do not see him. I 
desire to introduce him to these gentleman they would 
assimilate precisely.” 

Eadcliffs face crimsoned. ''Mr. Lennox told me he 
was not desirous of extending his circle beyond his 
own precincts. Why force him to do so, Howard?” 

" He can use his pleasure,” replied his brother. 

" I was going to propose Philip Spencer as a guest, 
but there are quite enough already,” 

"What! as a kindred spirit?” enquired Howard, 
laughing.” 

"No, but as we must necessarily have courses, &c., 
I thought it would be a good opportunity of returning 
their politeness. I have avoided inviting him hereto- 
fore, because our table was so unlike their own.” 

" All our courses to-morrow, may be easily com- 
puted, Ead,” replied Howard ; "precisely the same num- 
ber to which we sit down daily, only of a more delicate 
quality. So much ceremony on a set day would pre- 
clude a sincere welcome when uninvited. My idea of 
comfort resolves itself into a neat table at all times ; 
and to bring a friend home, without fear of embarrass- 
ment at the meagre fare, after a lordly feast. The 
Miss Euthven’s spend all next week with us ; will you 
course them also.” 

" And you will really seat these gentlemen to such 
a dinner!” 

"Eeally will; as relaxation is our object, and we 
intend rambling far away into the country, some twenty 
miles, beyond us, six courses would be rather an ordeal 
to pass through.” 

"Ah, well, well, "said EadcliflP, rising and looking 
at his watch, "as the style, or rather the want of it, 
the society, or the ramble would be little in consonance 
with the tastes of Philip, I shall omit asking him to 
join the circle ; Cornelia, will you walk over to Mrs. 
Winthrop’s.” 

" Yes, Eadcliff, any thing to pass away a weary 
hour.” 

"Godliness, with contentment is a great gain,” re- 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEH BORDER. 233 

marked Major Nesbit, with a sigb, as bis eye followed 
them, slowly and carelessly sauntering down tbe lawn. 


CHAPTER XII. 

“Affect not to despise beauty, 

None are freed from its dominion, 

But regard it not a pearl of price ; 

It is fleeting as a bow in the clouds.” 

At precisely three o’clock, the following day, the 
guests sat down to dinner. The conversation of Rad- 
cliff lent a charm to the entertainment. On Mr. Reed 
and Jameston, he had resolved to make an impres- 
sion ; an impression was made, and an opinion formed, 
of which Mr. Radcliff Xesbit was little worthy. 

This would be a charming location for a boarding 
house, or good hotel, remarked Mr. Jameston, to spend 
a few weeks, away from the bustle of the city, yet in 
the neighborhood of its call, would be very delightful.” 

** The Queen is the only hotel we have of any repute,” 
observed Mrs. Hesbit; ^Hhe Yulcan ought certainly 
to come under the cognizance of the law.” 

Radcliff said nothing, but listened intently for his 
answer. Mr. Buck had so confidently asserted the wish 
of Mr. Jameston to become the husband of his daugh- 
ter, that he could not doubt it, although it seemed 
incredible. 

“ It, or rather its proprietor, has several times come 
under its notice,” he replied, but escaped. Three times 
he has been indicted for purloining horses from his 
boarders, but always manages to evade the law ; several 
times he has been to my office, to ask advice relative 
to making some property over to a daughter, whom 
he always brings with him ^ in order’ he said, Ho secure 
it to her, as he was determined she should be a lady.’ 
It was in due form signed over, but as it is heavily 


234 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

mortgaged, I do not tliink it would sell for any thing 
beyond it. Tlie old gentleman seemed to wish to 
engage my services beyond my province, in recom- 
mending some nice young swain, be said for bisDollie — 
no, that is not quite the name — ' She’s very hard to 
please,’ he added, which you know, was rather dis- 
couraging information. I told him my talent did not 
lie in that line at all, and he must e:2^cuse my under- 
taking so important a case ; the only advice I could 
give him on the subject was, that he had better leave 
the choice to the young lady herself. He seemed 
much confused and looked chagrined as he left the 
office ; it did not occur to me at the time, but I verily 
believe the young Miss must have taken a fancy to the 
man who has the charge of my office, as he is a fine- 
looking fellow.” 

Had I known you had so fair a visitor Jameston,” 
said Mr. Keed, “ I might have been tempted to make a 
call. You should have spoken a good word for some 
of us.” 

To confess the truth, Eeed, the circumstance never 
entered my mind again, until Mrs. Nesbit mentioned the 
name of Buck.” 

Buck, repeated Mr. Keed, it is a name I never heard ; 
his hotel cannot be at all frequented.” 

Never heard the name, thought Eadcliff; the two 
pretended suitors. He 'shuddered when he thought of 
the fatal leap he was about taking. The subject was 
changed, and the current of Eadcliff’s thought changed 
with it; he was again the centre. The fine woods 
surrounding Grrangeville were spoken of, and the variety 
of fern, &c., canvassed. 

^^But how soon they will all be felled,” remarked 
Dr. Euthven. '‘So near our city valuable timber is 
quite in demand.” 

“Only the cedars are in danger here,” replied Mr. 
Lennox. “ For a variety of purposes, whole forests of 
that wood have disappeared ; my father, who was a 
cooper, told me that in one year he had manufactured 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 235 

three miles of forest trees into casks, &c., and shipped 
them to various places.” 

A cooper! Cornelia caught the eye of Kadcliff; 
the curl of that lip was not to he mistaken. A cooper I 
She heard no more, saw no more ; her whip stood un- 
tasted before her. Mr. Lennox, utterly unconscious 
of his disgrace, went on describing the different variety 
of trees, their various hues, their strength, their com- 
parative length of life, until the party became so much 
interested that they had to be reminded time was 
passing. Eadcliff pleading a forgotten prior engage- 
ment, and politely proffering his gig to two of the 
gentlemen, retired to his own chamber, in a state of 
mind by no means enviable. '^Oh 1 that I had spurned 
the puppy’s offers,” he murmured, as he writhed with 
mortification. “ Did he make known the story, ruin 
and disgrace would follow. And Howard, how has 
he degraded me? In the view of the fashionable 
world, penniless 1 Then if Cornelia form a connection 
with a cooper. That were an everlasting disgrace. It 
must not be; I will prevent it if possible. Yes, yes, 
that matter can be arranged, I will appeal to Cornelia’s 
pride; and Mr. Buck will not dare, and Mr. Laurette 
may consider the assertion only a lawyer’s finesse.” 
With a slight gleam of hope, he went to seek his 
sister. 

^^Hesbit,” said Mr. Jameston, as he stepped into the 
carriage with Howard, ‘^1 must know more of that 
fine fellow, Mr. Lennox. I cannot tell when I have been 
so much pleased with a stranger. So well balanced a 
mind, you seldom see ; and I did admire greatly his 
independence. Aly father was a cooper.’ It spoke 
volumes for him; but I have heard his story, it was a 
curious one. His grandfather was a highly educated 
man, but very eccentric. He had a large landed 
wood estate, of course not available. After some 
consideration as to the best method of increasing his 
income he decided, after giving his son a thorough 
mercantile education, to have him taught the trade of 
a cooper. When he was sixteen years of age, he 


236 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


engaged an experienced workman as a private tutor, 
for four hours in the day, allowing him the first 
year, all the articles made. At the close of the third, 
his son was competent to undertake the business. 
Forests were soon cleared, and a handsome property 
accumulated, which Mr. Henry Lennox is now enjoy- 
ing.” 

A novel method of learning a trade,” said Howard 
laughing. 

'‘Yes, it shows singularity, but much originality, 
and a vast amount of independence. That trait of the 
grandfather shines forth conspicuously in his descend- 
ant. Your sister, in her connection with Mr. Lennox, 
will be an exception to a general rule that where 
beauty calls forth universal admiration, the possessor 
is seldom happy in her choice.” 

" Come, gentlemen,” shouted Mr. Eeed, who, with 
Mr. Lennox was almost out of sight, "do not lag as 
though the sun would be put back for us. Come, take 
a peep at his majesty ; it is a sight worth beholding.” 

The delinquents hastened their pace, and in a few 
moments found themselves on a lofty eminence com- 
manding a view for miles around. The sun was just 
above the horizon, and its brilliant hues had tinged 
the clouds as far as the eye could reach. From the 
brightest orange to the most delicate straw, from the 
deepest scarlet to the faintest blush, not a shade was 
wanting ; the floating vapor, changing its hue contin- 
ually to every tint of the rainbow, sometimes gaudy, 
at others surpassing the most delicate touch of the 
artist. All stood silently gazing upon nature’s scene 
before them. Hill upon hill stretched far into the 
distance, reaching almost to mountain height, here 
and there, studded with country seats, which seemed 
to be thrown among them. A beautiful stream glided 
silently along at their feet, which spread its little 
branches, enriching the soil in every direction. 

" With such a scene presented to my eye,” remarked 
Mr. Lennox, "I need not revelation to read the 
power, the wisdom, the benevolence of my Creator 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 237 

his loving kindness is so made visible to my mind, that 
my heart is so fully attuned to praise, I with difficulty 
restrain its breaking forth into songs of thanksgiving.” 

“And could we find a more appropriate place,” 
enquired Mr. Eeed, “than where God’s voice is so 
gloriously uttered forth ?” 

The deep-toned voice of Howard was now heard in 
a song of praise ; and the strong base of Mr. Jameston, 
mingled with the flute-notes of Mr. Lennox, rever- 
berating from hill to hill, was in entire unison with the 
prospect. 

“How Mordecai would enjoy this scene,” said Dr. 
Euthven, as they descended the hill, and tied their 
horses to some trees, fronting a dense forest. 

“Why did he not join us?” enquired Mr. Eeed. 
“Has he had any recent affliction? I observed he 
was uncommonly grave and silent during dinner.” 

“Not recent: some time has elapsed since the death 
of his uncle, but he has never recovered his spirits. 
Dr. Lodi was an irreparable loss ; the void could not 
be filled.” 

“It will be,” observed Dr. Euthven, “or Harry 
Euthven is no prophet. That lighting of the eye 
and bright smile, conferred on no one else, when 
Miss Marion Nesbit is the speaker, foretells an occa- 
sion for a second disowning on the part of old Mr. 
Mordecai.” 

“That my sister never would permit,” replied How- 
ard, gravely. 

“In such society,” rejoined Mr. Jameston. “I mar- 
vel the old gentleman does not tremble for his son’s 
orthodoxy.” 

There was no reply ; and the party were soon lost 
to view in the dense mass of wood they entered. 

After three hours’ enjoyment through woods, and 
glens, and o’er hills and valleys, as they again emerged 
from the forest, the rays of the moon fell upon them, 
reminding them that tea was awaiting them at Major 
Nesbit’s. Untying their horses, they set off in high 
spirits, and took the road to Grangeville. Dr. Euth- 


238 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEE. 


ven had resigned his horse to Mr. Reed, and accepted 
a seat beside Mr. Jameston ; Howard and Mr. Lennox 
rode together. 

You seem fatigued, Howard,” remarked Mr. Len- 
nox, as they drew near home. Is that the cause of 
your taciturnity ?” 

^'Hot in the slightest degree tired,” he replied: 
^'but I have been pondering the sentiment you ex- 
pressed to-day. I was rejoiced, but much surprised, 
at your Christian views.” 

Mr. Lennox shook his head. “I unintentionally 
misled you, Hesbit ; an enthusiastic admirer of nature, 
from Nature’s works, my heart is bowed to Him who 
formed them. In every leaf I see His penciling; but 
in the Book, revealing Him as my crucified Redeemer, 
I feel but little interest, and take no pleasure, in per- 
using. I cannot realize my sinfulness, or my need of 
a personal application of the remedy.” 

Mr. Nesbit looked grieved. '‘I am sorely disap- 
pointed, Henry ; but I confess, with your supposed 
views, I a little wondered at your selection of my 
sister.” 

I am grateful for every gift of nature, Howard.” 

''Yes; you are revelling in the gifts of a munificent 
Creator, but reject a boon, in comparison with which, 
all others sink into insignificance : that offering made 
on Calvary ; that offering which shrouded the earth 
in darkness, as with throes of anguish, which beggars 
all imagination, the spirit passed away, crying, ' It is 
finished.’ Was not that scene fitted to excite your 
love and gratitude,? Was there not, at least, enough 
of the suWime in nature ? Rocks clove to their foun- 
dations ; the heavens clothed in darkness ; the vail of 
the temple rent in twain, and the earth trembling as an 
aspen leaf, as if in terror, at such a spectacle. Angels 
looked on, and wondered ; the grave gave up its dead, 
and even the heathen centurion, with altered mien, con- 
fessed, ' Truly, this was the Son of God.’ ” 

"For your faithfulness in speaking thus plainly, I 
thank you, Howard. Had I, like the disciple, been an 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 239 

eye-witness of the sorrows of Gethsemene ; had I seen 
that form extended on the cross, and heard that pierc- 
ing cry, ^ My God, my God, why hast thon forsaken 
me?’ my heart would have melted within me, and had 
I witnessed the convulsion of nature, in attestation of 
his divinity, I would, from that moment, have conse- 
crated myself, body, soul, and spirit, to the service of 
my Eedeemer.” 

‘‘We have Moses and the Prophets,” returned 
Howard, ^^if we believe them not, neither will we 
believe, though one rose from the dead. God grant, 
Lennox,” he added with earnestness, that you may 
take refuge under the shadow of that cross, ere he 
shall thrust in his sickle.” 

The carriage stopped, both entered in silence ; a few 
words only were whispered in the ear of Howard, 
Pray for me.” 

The hissing urn welcomed the travellers, and the 
whole party gathered to partake of a light repast, ere 
they separated. Mr. Mordecai, had returned home. 
Kadcliff and Cornelia, were absent also. 

'' Where is Miss Cornelia,” enquired Mrs. Hesbit, of 
Hogan, who was standing behind her chair. 

“Miss Cornelia, bid Susan say, Mrs. Nesbit, that she 
felt rather tired, and asked to be excused this evening.” 

Mrs. Kesbit, looked puzzled. “ Is she sick ?” 

“ Don’t know, ma’am, Susan didn’t say she was.” 

“ Marion, will you go up, and enquire about your 
sister,” said Mrs. Nesbit, “ she must have some reason 
for absenting herself from table.” 

Fifteen minutes elapsed before Marion returned. 
She was alone. “Cornelia, asked to be excused, 
mamma,” she said in a low tone. No further question 
was asked, and the gentleman arose, to take leave. 

“At what time to-morrow, may we look for your 
sisters. Dr. Kuthven ?” enquired Mrs. Nesbit. 

“In the after part of the day, Mrs. Spencer, proposed 
sending the carriage for them.” 

‘"You will remind them their promise is for ten 
days.” 


240 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

They will require no reminder ; they are looking 
forward to this visit with much pleasure.” 

“ I will call and ride up with them, Dr. Euthven,” 
said Howard, '' I shall not leave my office until four.” 

As I have a patient to see at that hour, I would 
thank you to do so, Mr. JSTesbit.” 

The bright smile that played upon the face of 
Howard, attested his sincerity, as he replied, It will 
give me great pleasure.” 

The next morning, Cornelia, appeared in the dining- 
room, with a neatly folded paper in her hand. Can 
Hogan be spared for a little while mamma ? I want him 
to hand this note to Mr. Lennox.” 

'' He shall be spared, Nellie ; Susan can take his 
place at the table. An apology is certainly due Mr. 
Lennox, for your neglect last evening.” 

“ Fatigue was a sufficient plea, mamma, and I am sure 
the society of Dr. Euthven, is sufficient to tire any one 
not gravity itself. His sisters and he are certainly 
cast in the same mould. They never laugh unless 
they are really amused, and never talk unless they 
have something to say ; no pleasant small talk, not a 
speck. When I expaciated the other day, on the beauty 
of a breastpin, Emilie only smiled, and said ^ I wish for 
your sake, Nellie, I were more initiated, but a wax 
bead or pearl has to my eye, the same appearance.’ 
Philip Spencer, pronounces them insufferable.” 

I should think,” replied Howard, as he drew on his 
gloves, and turned to leave the room, there would be 
as much sympathy between Miss Euthven and Philip 
Spencer, as similarity of light to darkness;” 

How, sharp, and disagreeable Howard has become 
of late,” observed Cornelia, as her brother closed the 
front door. I am sure if he were not my brother, 
he would tire me as much as Dr. Euthven. I do wish 
he were a little more like Ead in some respects.” 

^Wour complaints are of so novel a nature, daugh- 
ter,” said Major Nesbit, laughing, that I fear you will 
obtain but little sympathy, and to your amendment in 
the character of Howard, I cannot subscribe.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEB. 241 

WHy, papa, I heard Mr. Eeed say to Mr. Jameston, 
as they went down the lawn, Kadcliff Kesbit is one ot 
the most finished gentlemen I have ever known.” 

And did they add that Howard was not ?” 

They made no remark upon him, but Ead certainly 
bears the palm in courtesy.” 

At the sick bed of the poor, or seated in their 
hovels, which would be the most kind and courteous, 
Nellie?” 

“ Oh ! that is not Ead’s forte, papa ; he would be 
quite out of his element.” 

What a name Howard is gaining for himself at the 
bar I” observed Mrs Nesbit, to her husband. 

‘‘Yes, three important causes placed in his hands 
yesterday, to prepare for the court, which will sit in 
about a month.” 

Between four and five the guests arrived to dinner ; 
in the evening, Mr. Jameston again joined their circle. 
“I felt privileged. Miss Cornelia,” he remarked, “to 
accept Mrs. Nesbit’s kind general invitation, as I was 
so unjustly deprived of your society last evening.” A 
very courteous reply was given, and the gratified Miss 
Nesbit found Mr. Jameston far more agreeable than 
at first she had supposed him ; his vehicle was freely 
offered for the accomodation of the ladies, and a daily 
visit led to some surmises on the part of Miss Cornelia. 
His attention to her was certainly quite marked, it 
must mean something ; her heart bounded at the thought. 
The rich, the aristocratic Mr. Jameston at her ofier ; 
what a position would she hold. Mr. Lennox, was 
forgotten, absolutely forgotten. He was as though he 
had never been. 

The last day of the Miss Euthvens’ visit had arrived, 
Mr. Jameston called late : the family were all riding 
but Cornelia, she was alone. “ Will you not take a 
short drive Miss Nesbit,” he enquired, “ the country is 
unusually inviting this afternoon.” 

Cornelia assented, and they were soon winding along 
the edge of a river under the thick shade of chestnut 
trees. 


21 


242 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

Happy is the man whose lot is cast in the country,” 
he remarked. 

'' I cannot agree with you, Mr. Jameston,” she re- 
plied, ^^for permanency, I should prefer a city resi- 
dence.” 

Is it possible, I am disappointed ; I supposed in 
that we should agree in sentiment. My cottage is now 
building among the hills of Grangeville, but the pros- 
pect of occupying it is very future.” 

In what direction,” enquired Cornelia, her heart 
palpitating almost audibly. 

About a mile northwest of you.” 

“ Not that palace !” exclaimed Cornelia,” I enquired 
who was building it ; but could not learn.” 

In that cottage or palace, call it what you will. 
Miss Nesbit, I hope — ” he hesitated. The brief ac- 
quaintance flitted through her mind, but the position 
and wealth of Mr. Jameston soon placed that difficulty 
out of view. To be mistress of such a mansion ! Mr. 
Jameston continued : But I must yet wait some time 
ere I can hope to place a mistress in it, as Emilie 
positively refuses to leave her mother in her declining 
health. The country air does not agree with Mrs. 
Euthven.” 

The brain of Cornelia reeled. W ere all her pleasant 
visions at an end? Sick with disappointment, she 
could scarcely lift her head. With a great efibrt she 
said, with assumed calmness, I was not aware of the 
engagement, Mr. Jameston.” 

It has existed for two years, but has been deferred 
from time to time, in consequence of the ill health of 
Mrs. Euthven. When we can make an arrangement, 
we shall have you as a near neighbor.” 

Eather more than a mile,” was the reply. Yes, 
your father’s ; but Mr. Lennox is within one square, and 
with a few such spirits, I shall care little for other 
society.” 

“ Mr. Lennox !” repeated Cornelia, scarcely knowing 
what she said. 

Pardon me. Miss Nesbit, if I have taken undue 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 243 

liberty in mentioning your engagement so freely ; but 
knowing it was announced long since, I did not hesi- 
tate.” 

Not at all, sir ; not at all. It is nothing ; he is 
nothing. I should prefer returning home, Mr. James- 
ton.” 

“ Certainly, Miss Nesbit,” he said, turning the horse’s 
head ; I fear you are unwell.” 

My head aches slightly, it will be ‘better when it 
rests.” 

She alighted at the door, and Mr. Jameston suppos- 
ing she would wish to be quiet, considerately left her, 
and went to join the returning party. 

With what feelings did Cornelia await them. Dis- 
appointment and envy filled her bosom. Her mind 
again reverted to Mr. Lennox. She had acted hastily, 
at Eadcliff’s suggestion, given him a decided rejection, 
on the plea of the discovery of want of affection. He 
was gone not to be recalled ; although by Mr. James- 
ton considered entitled to rank among his friends ; and 
wealthy. She was not aware how wealthy, until Mr. 
Eeed, the evening previous, spoke of his large estate, 
valued at three hundred thousand dollars. “What 
have I not lost. It is all Eadcliff’s doings. I should 
never have proceeded so far, had he not urged me so 
vehemently.” 

■ At this moment Major Hesbit entered. “ I am glad, 
at length, to see you alone, Cornelia,” he said, seating 
himself beside her. “What has become of Henry 
Lennox ?” 

“ He does not visit me any longer, papa,” she an- 
swered, tremulously. 

“ Of that, I am fully aware, but the cause remains a 
mystery. 

“ Do not speak of him, papa, please do not ; I desire 
to forget him altogether.” 

“Has he trifled with your affections, daughter?” 

“ I cannot tell you anything about it, only please 
do not speak or think of him again.” 

“ I will both think and speak of him again, daugh- 


244 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

ter. Mr. Lennox must not trifle, witli impunity, with 
me or mine. I will sift it to the foundation.” As he 
spoke, he arose quickly, and before Cornelia could in- 
terpose, he left the room. 

In a few moments a number of voices, proceeding 
from the piazza, told Cornelia the party had arrived, 
and assuming all the calmness possible, she went for- 
ward to meet them. Where is Howard?” she en- 
quired, observing he was not with them. 

‘‘ Your father met him at the gate ; they have gone 
down the lane together.” 

^'Down the lane?” she enquired, with a feeling of 
relief. 

“ Hot towards the city ; in the other direction.” 

Major Nesbit called back, they had some little 
busines to transact, which would probably detain them 
about an hour. The paleness that overspread the 
face of Cornelia, could not escape observation. She 
said nothing, but suffered herself to be led by Marion 
into the library. 

Oh, Marion !” she exclaimed, with an impassioned 
flood of tears, “ I am undone ; papa has gone to see 
Mr. Lennox ; he will hear all ; know all.” 

Know what, dear Hellie?” enquired Marion, 
alarmed at the agitation of her sister. 

“ The contents of Kadcliffs note ; he composed it ; 
fearing, he said, I would not do the thing effectually. 
I penned it, and it has my signature.” 

“ What is its purport ?” 

‘‘ I am ashamed to say, but Kadcliff'was so shocked at 
the thought of his cooper blood, that he persuaded me 
to dismiss him at once. He said that the gentlemen 
dining with us, and all whose opinions were worth 
consulting, would despise me for his sake.” 

That was indeed a mistake, but if it were true, 
it does not justify you for a moment, Cornelia ; Mr. 
Lennox dined last week with both Mr. Jameston and 
Eeed and your father ; permitting his addresses was a 
sufficient guarrantee of his respectability. The blind 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEX BORDEE. 245 

lias been guided by the blind; in tbis instance and both 
have stumbled and fallen.” 

'' But wbat am I to do Marion,” she enquired, wring- 
ing ber bands in agony. ‘‘ From papa, there is no 
escaping ; be will never forgive me. I am sure I am 
very sorry, and would rejoice to be on terms again 
with Henry. I thought of a note of apology.” 

“You must now await their return, Kellie ; mean- 
time if you cannot regain composure, retire to your 
own room, and avoid observation.” She did so, and 
Marion returned to the piazza. 

We will now follow Major Nesbit and Hoivard, for 
a few moments, to the bouse of Mr. Lennox. The 
gentlemen were shown into the parlor where he was 
sitting. “ Major Nesbit,” he said, rising, and bowing 
very gravely; “ I^am happy to see you, sir, but scarcely 
expected a visit from you, or Mr. Nesbit, after all that 
has occurred between us.” 

“ The object of our call, sir,” replied. Major Nesbit, 
“ is to ascertain the truth, as we can obtain no infor- 
mation from any other source.” 

“ I should judge that silence would be the only source 
either Miss Nes&t, or her brother Kadcliff, would wish 
to pursue, and I desire also to forget the authors of 
such epistles as these.” As he spoke, he drew two 
notes from a drawer of his secretary, and placed them 
in the hands of Major Nesbit. I received one from 
each party mentioned ; make what use of them you 
think proper. I never wish them returned, and posi- 
tively decline any further communication upon the 
subject.” 

“ Lennox,” said Howard, laying his hand upon his 
shoulder, “you forget, that to us, you stand in the 
light of one who has trifled with a daughter and sister, 
near and dear to us.” 

“ Howard Nesbit,” he replied, calmly releasing him- 
self from the hand that held him, “ Henry Lennox is 
no trifler. Bead those papers on your return home, 
and say then who trifled, and worse than trifled.” 

“ We will step into the adjoining wood, Howard,” 
21 * 


246 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


said Major Nesbit, when they bad taken leave of Mr. 
Lennox, '^and learn the contents. I tremble at what 
they may nnfold. In Radoliff.I place little confidence.” 

The wood was reached, and the first paper, signed 
by Cornelia, opened. He read it to the end in perfect 
silence. She found her supposed affection was mere 
infatuation, and desired to be released from a promise 
thoughtlessly given. She speaks of ill-assorted mar- 
riages producing much unhappiness, and an equality 
of position being always desirable. You can read it, 
Howard,” said his father, handing him the note. 

Judge for yourself whether the counsel of her bro- 
ther is not apparent.” 

The second note was then read also, carefully and 
deliberately. His eye flashed as he proceeded. ‘ En- 
tire inequality of rank — ignoble birth — springing from 
a race of les parvenus' How has the proud Kadcliff 
Hesbit degraded his sister and himself I” remarked 
Major Hesbit, as he placed this note also in the hands 
of his son. He has manner, but not one particle of 
true refinement. Such a note, to one of our most 
respectable citizens, — his father and grandfather men 
of note, the elite of the village ! — it is an insult for 
which Kadcliff shall apologise to Mr. Lennox. All 
intercourse between his father and himself shall cease, 
until he write a proper acknowledgment for his unpre- 
cedented conduct.” 

The guests were awaiting the return of the gentle- 
men to take leave. Howard accompanied them as far 
as Mr. Houston’s, where he remained during the eve- 
ning. Marion went to her sister’s chamber. Kadcliff, 
after seeing the guests to the end of the lawn, returned 
to take his hat, when he was summoned to the library 
by his father. 

'' Did you require me for anything of importance, 
father ?” he enquired. I have quite a pressing en- 
gagement.” 

“ I do require you, Kadclifi‘, and can have no engage- 
ment interfere. A seat, sir, and your whole attention.” 

Kadcliff sat down. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 247 

You will understand me, when I tell you I have 
had an explanation with our injured friend; Mr. Len- 
nox.” 

Eadcliff started. 

He placed in my hand two notes ; — with their pur- 
port you are fully acquainted. The light in which you 
stand in my estimation is this, — you have insulted one 
of the most highly esteemed gentlemen of Girangeville, 
blasted the fair prospects of your sister, and brought 
disgrace upon every member of your family.” 

As to the respectability of Mr. Lennox,” replied 
Eadcliff, haughtily, ‘^you and I differ, father. Con- 
nexion with a cooper would have been a lasting dis- 
grace, in my opinion.” 

I have now said all that I intend upon the subject, 
Eadcliff. I have expressed to you my sentiments, 
but, until you see very differently, and make either a 
verbal or written acknowledgment to Mr. Lennox, you 
and I are as strangers.” 

Father !” 

That is my decision.” 

It is impossible I should ever obey such a man- 
date.” 

Then, you know the penalty, sir,” replied Major 
Nesbit, rising. 

“Stay, father. Am I not to hold communication 
with you on any subject ?” 

Major Hesbit made no reply, but slowly left the apart- 
ment. Eadcliff* muttering, “ Despotic, tyrannical,” took 
his hat, and hastily proceeded down the lawn. 

Three, four, six weeks passed ; Eadcliff regularly 
took his seat at table in silence ; the consciousness of 
his father’s displeasure weighed heavily upon him ; lie 
was the only bemg in the world for whom he had de- 
cided respect ; but, to confess himself wrong, was con- 
trary to Eadcliff' ’s nature, and could not be brooked. 

The state of Cornelia’s mind had produced fever, and 
the evening for the long-expected wedding arrived, find- 
ing her unable to leave her pillow. It had been de- 
layed six or eight months after the time appointed, from 


248 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEH BORDER. 

some unforeseen causes. Tlie cards of invitation came 
the week before. 

Howard Hesbit, groomsman !” exclaimed Kadcliff ; 
why, I did not think that honor would be conferred 
on any of the house of JSTesbit. How is it, Howard, 
that you are the favored one, while I am only a guest ?” 

Howard smiled. It is not impossible, Radcliff, at 
some future time, there may be a somewhat closer tie 
formed between the houses of Ruthven and Hesbit.” 

No ! not Emilie Ruthven ?” 

That could not be,” replied Howard, laughing, 
unless as a widow, in case of Jameston’s death.” 

Jameston ! I thought his attentions were marked 
to Cornelia.” 

Only marked, as the affianced of his now intimate 
friend, Lennox.” 

Eadcliff crimsoned. 

I shall marry none — -of that be assured, Eadcliff — 
until a full competency is settled upon our parents ; 
then, of the white cottage upon the hill, next our home, 
which I have purchased, Julia Euthven has promised 
to become the mistress.” 

How people can throw themselves away,” said Ead- 
cliff, petulently, when Howard left the room. 

Julia Euthven is my beau-ideal of all a wife should 
be to make a man happy,” replied Miss Houston ; 
“ your father loved her almost as a daughter, before he 
was aware of the interest your brother felt for her. 
Their devotion to their invalid mother, shows them in 
their true light.” 

A contemptuous smile was the only reply, and Ead- 
cliff left the room. 

The glare of light almost blinded Marion, as on the 
night of the wedding, she, with her two brothers, ac- 
companied Mr. Mordecai, entered the drawing-room of 
Mr. Spencer. A group of gentlemen were standing at 
the extreme end of the room, one of whom appeared 
to be the centre of attraction. His back was toward 
them, and he was conversing with great earnestness. 

“ Who can he be?” whispered Eadcliff 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 249 

Mr. Eeed, wlio formed one of the little circle, saw 
them enter, and advanced to meet them. 

^'We groomsmen, Mr. Nesbit,” he said pleasantly, 

are all awaiting your arrival. The gentlemen in that 
corner are to be the prominent actors, always except- 
ing the groom, of course ; if any are strangers to you, 
allow me the pleasure of introducing you.” 

• All groomsmen !” exclaimed Eadcliff. 

A select few ; only eight of us. Seventy invited 
guests to the wedding, and five hundred to the recep- 
tion. Dr. Euthven has made one unfortunate selection. 
Lennox is so agreeable, yea, I may say so fascinating, 
that I am afraid we shall forget our duty.” 

Lennox ! Could it be ! — the despised cooper’s son a 
groomsman in the house of Mr. Spencer, and an 
admired friend of Eeed and Jameston. He had indeed 
mistaken his position. It was too late to recall him, 
but he would endeavor to atone, as far as possible ; he 
would write immediately, say to him he had been 
misinformed ; he had heard his morality, &c., was 
questioned, and wishing to save his sister from an 
unhappy connexion, he had pursued the only means 
occurring to him to release her from the engagement. 
To be sure, this was all untrue, but a reconciliation 
must be produced. By keeping at a distance from 
the bridal party, he managed to kill a portion of the 
evening, but retired early to fulfil his determination 
of making an humble apology to Mr. Lennox. It was 
written, sealed, and sent, the messenger delivering it 
into the hands of Mr. Lennox on the following morn- 
ing. What impression it made upon him, Eadcliff 
was not informed, as no notice was ever taken of it or 
its writer, but as its contents were repeated to Major 
Nesbit, with some omissions and slight alterations, he 
had the satisfaction of being once more on terms with 
him, and could again converse freely on any subject 
in his presence. 

The evening passed delightfully, and Marion was 
scarcely conscious of its flight, when the carriage was 
announced by Howard as being ready for their return 


250 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDEE. 

home. They were in the midst of new scenes ; scenes 
in which they wonld not care often to mingle ; but the 
very novelty lent a charm that fascinated them. 
There was much pleasant conversation, in which even 
Mr. Mordecai; by the side of Marion, joined freely. 
The only passing cloud which Howard noticed, was on 
the brow of Mr. Keed, when, as they were taking 
leave, he, in a low voice, enquired if there were any 
foundation for the remark of Harry Ruthven some 
time since, in regard to Mr. Mordecai and Miss Nesbit. 
Mr. ISTesbit bowed affirmatively. 


CHAPTER XIII. 


‘ ‘ Discretion guide thee on tliy wny, 

Nobly-minded youth ; 

Whisper thee thou art weakness, 

Though thy cause be strength.” 

Anxiously did Mr. Mordecai observe the declining 
health of his father ; his faltering Btep and trembling 
hands were evidences not to be mistaken. 

‘'Do you not see a change in my father?” he en- 
quired of Marion one day, as he watched him walking 
in the garden with Major Hesbit. 

“ A very decided one, Lemuel ; his sun is evidently 
setting. Will you still withhold from him the good 
tidings of great joy, revealed to you by the spirit of 
God?” 

“ What would it avail, Marion ? It would only bring 
his anathema upon me, and render us both the most 
miserable of men ; he could not retain me near him, 
and who, oh ! who would watch over him in his last 
moments ? My way is pent up before me ; He whom I 
now know to be the Hope of Israel, the long-looked 
for Messiah, is to him a stumbling block, a rock of 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEK. 251 

offence. I dare not offer him the only hope of sal- 
vation.” 

Where is your faith, Lemuel ? Do you limit the 
power of the sovereign God ? Did you not formerly 
view the Messiah as only of Nazareth ? And when 
the eyes of your sister were opened, and she professed 
Christ and Him crucified, did you not deem it an act 
displeasing to the God of Israel? Believe me, Lemuel, 
whether he hear or forbear, it is your duty to proclaim 
the truth, to tell him of the Saviour you have found.” 

Mr. Mordecai shook his head mournfully. 

“ Miriam took that step, and only increased his 
hatred to Him whom he termed the Nazarene.” 

The entrance of Mr. Mordecai leaning upon the arm 
of Major Nesbit, arrested the conversation. “It is 
quite time, Lemuel,” he remarked, “that we were 
starting for home. Twelve miles was a short distance 
formerly, but we must now drive slowly, as I cannot 
bear much fatigue.” 

“I am at your service, father, whenever you think 
proper.” 

“Of that I am fully convinced, my dear boy; no 
parent ever leaned upon a firmer staff'.” 

“Nevertheless, he, is but a broken reed, Mr. Mor- 
decai,” remarked Marion; “how easily human affections 
are severed. Do you think we ever find true happiness 
in seeking objects only temporal?” 

“ Yes, if our minds are attuned alike ; if there be no 
severing of the natural tie by some step that breaks 
the heart and forces separation, which brings down 
our gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. Far better 
to see its clay tenement resting in its burial place until 
the resurrection morn.” A tear stole down the cheek 
of the old man as he spoke, but it was imniediately 
brushed away and succeeded by an expression that 
manifested only bitterness of spirit. It was an unhal- 
lowed look, not softened by the love of Jesus 

“The barouche is waiting, father,” observed young 
Mordecai, placing the arm of the old gentleman kindly 
in his own, “and I fear the night air for you.” 


252 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

Leaning upon the proffered arm, be slowly proceeded 
to the carriage, and evidently forgetful of the presence 
of Major Nesbit, he threw himself upon the seat and 
buried bis face. in his handkerchief. Pressing the hand 
of his friend, without speaking, Lemuel seated himself 
beside him, and they silently pursued their way to 
Eocklyn. 

Week after week rolled by, the weakness of Mr. 
Mr. Mordecai increasing daily ; he was no longer able 
to leave his chamber, but reclined upon the couch 
through the day. His sou was his constant companion, 
watching beside him, and anticipating every want; but 
on the subject nearest his heart he was silent. There 
were few friends admitted, for since the death of Dr. 
Lodi, he had withdrawn himself from the world, and 
cared little for society. Days and nights wore away 
wearily ; his life was evidently drawing to a close ; his 
physician gave little hope. The soul of Lemuel was 
bowed with grief that he dared not offer him the only 
present consolation, and the only hope of future happi- 
ness. The dawn always found him upon his knees in 
a small room adjoining the one in which his father 
slept, pleading with his Saviour that the last moments 
of his dear parent might be enlightened by the Holy 
Spirit, and that he might be shown the true Messiah. 
In one of these seasons, when wrestling with his 
Maker, he heard his father feebly call the name of 
Lemuel. Eising, he went immediately to his bedside. 

'‘My son,” he said, taking his hand in his, “sit be- 
side me, while I talk with you.” 

Lemuel obeyed, drawing a chair very closely. “ How 
have you rested, father ? You seemed rather restless 
last night.” 

“ I have slept but little, Lemuel ; my mind is ill at 
ease, being filled with gloomy forebodings. When I 
view God, it is only as seen upon the Mount by the 
rebellious Israelites in the wilderness. I have always 
adored the God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Jacob. I 
have taken as my guide the precepts given to Moses on 
Sinai. I have endeavored to keep the ceremonial law 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 253 

as far as possible. I have fasted, and prayed, and 
wept, — wept for my nation, whose harp is still hung 
upon the willow. I felt, while in health, as one of the 
favored of God, and was living in the light of his coun- 
tenance; but now, alas! alas! I am ready to cry with 
the Prophet, ‘Woe is me, for I am undone 1’ My soul 
is enveloped in darkness, — thick darkness ; darkness 
that may be felt. Can you, my son, offer me any 
comfort ?” 

^ “ Is there not a day’s Man, dear father, that can lay 
his hand upon both ?” 

“Yes, — yes. There is indeed a promised Messiah, 
but he is hidden for our sins. Where shall we look 
for him ?” 

“ Is he not promised before the sceptre of Judah 
shall be broken ?” 

“ Certainly he is, by one who never promises in vain. 
It is a thing we cannot fathom.” 

“ Who is alluded to in Isaiah, as taken from prison, 
and from judgment; who stood before his judge as 
meekly as a sheep before his shearers ? How do you 
interpret the whole of the 53d chapter of Isaiah, father ?” 

“I confess I know not. Light is thrown on prophecy 
only by its fulfilment. The Gentiles bring down those 
passages to meet their own views, and pervert them to 
answer their vile purposes.” 

“ They believe that the Messiah, the Hope of Israel, 
and the Anointed of the Lord, are all centred in the 
Babe of Bethlehem. May they not have some founda- 
tion for their belief?” 

The old man started: “Do you ask, Lemuel, if that 
impostor is the Messiah ?” 

“Have you ever examined the New Testament, 
father ?” 

“Never! I never did, neither will allow my mind to 
be sullied by its baneful influence. Have you perused 
it, my son ?” 

The head of Lemuel sank upon the bed, as he an- 
swered in the lowest tone, “ I have accepted that offered 
Saviour, dearest father; Jesus of Nazareth is our long 
22 


254 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

lost Messiah ; he whom the Lord has set upon his holy 
hill of Zion, and of whom he has said Thou art my 
Son ; this day have I begotten thee.’ He is your only 
hope, dear father — the hoj)e of Israel. Believe me, out 
of Christ, you will always find God a consuming fire. 
Oh ! Will you not accept Him ? Give him your heart, 
your wljole heart, before it is too late — before you 
appear at his judgment-seat ?” His feelings completely 
overcame him — he wept. 

For some moments, Mr. Mordecai lay perfectly silent ; 
astonishment and grief seemed to have paralyzed him. 
Then making a great effort, he raised himself in the 
bed, and clasping his hands in agony, cried out, “Let 
Ichabod be written upon my house, for truly, its glory 
has departed.” Sinking back upon his pillow, there 
was a convulsive shudder through his frame, his arm 
fell lifeless by his side — the spirit had fled, leaving 
only the clay tenement in the arms of Lemuel, who 
raising him, endeavored in vain to restore life. Several 
physicians arrived, as the servants ran in quest of them 
in all directions, but life was so entirely extinct, that 
all effort proved unavailing, and Lemuel, accepting the 
offer of Dr. Eutledge, to give any necessary directions, 
retired to his chamber, and closed his door upon all 
human intercourse. Who can estimate the anguish of 
a spirit, bereft of one of the dearest objects of its affec- 
tions, without hope of a future reunion. Crushed hopes, 
and an accusing conscience, whispering neglect of duty, 
goaded him almost to madness. Throwing himself 
upon his knees, for hours he remained with his head 
buried in a cushion. Hearing the door gently open, 
he turned, and Miriam stood before him. He arose, 
but unable to speak, he placed his arm around her, and 
leading her to the ottoman, seated himself beside her. 
His sister was the first to break the silence. “ Do you 
forget our strong Tower, Lemuel — our Kock, our De- 
liverer, our Fortress ? Has He not promised to be with 
us through the deepest waters ? even through the 
valley of the shadow of death ?” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 255 

‘^Our Eock, Miriam, but not our father’s stronghold. 
On what foundation did he rest ? Oh ! that I had been 
more faithful ; that I had told him sooner of the Saviour 
I had found.” 

“It would have required great faith, Lemuel, with 
mj experience before you. Even the love he bore an 
only daughter, was quenched in hatred of the Man of 
Nazareth. Do not write bitter things against yourself. 
He would only have spumed you from his presence, 
and suffered and died alone. God, is a God of mercy.” 

“But a God of judgment, also,” replied Lemuel, 
clasping his hands in agony, “ surely he has mercy on 
whom he will have mercy ! Why is it, that I should 
be chosen, and my father, far better by nature, left.” 

“Hold! Lemuel, say not left. No I no! no!” and 
burying her face in her hands, she sobbed aloud. 
“Often have I spent whole nights in prayerdbr him and 
you, since my conversion. Were you not given to my 
supplication? But I must leave you, my dearest 
brother ; I must not yet be seen here. It would re- 
quire your presence to keep me from insult, in the 
midst of our Jewish relatives, who will soon assemble 
here.” 

Lemuel fixed his eyes upon the beautiful being before 
him ; his countenance assumed a look of sternness 
foreign to his nature. “ Who would have the temerity 
to insult Miriam Mordecai under this roof? Remain 
with me, dear sister, I need your counsel and support. 

Abraham appeared at the door to announce Rabbi 
Leyden, who followed immediately after. He started on 
seeing Miriam seated familiarly beside her brother; and, 
bowing coldly, declined the proffered chair. With a 
scornful glance at Mrs. Ryers, he turned to Mr. Mor- 
decai, and said, “ Is the mansion of the venerated dead 
to be polluted with the footsteps of an apostate ? Is the 
hand of a Gentile, a renegade from the faith of her 
fathers, to mingle her lamentations with ours on this 
solemn day?” 

Mr. Mordecai arose, and with flashing eye, was about 


256 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

to answer, when Miriam slowly advanced, and laying 
her hand gently on his arm, whispered, Refrain, Lem- 
nel, for my sake, refrain ; let your avowal be deferred 
until a more seasonable moment.” Then approaching 
the Rabbi, in a deeply solemn tone, she replied, Be- 
ware, Rabl)i Leyden, how you contemn the Lord God, 
merciful and gracious, slow to anger and of great com- 
passion, else my beloved people would long since have 
been destroyed, for their obstinate resistance of the 
teachings of the Holy Spirit ; in refusing to accept in 
the person of Jesus of Nazareth, their great High Priest, 
their Mighty Counsellor, their Prince of Peace. He is 
the promised Messiah ; He the Lamb whose blood was 
shed for the remission of my sins, of your sins, and of 
those of the Jewish and Gentile race who desire to have 
their robes washed in the blood of the Lamb, and stand 
cleansed before the throne of the Almighty.” 

She ceased speaking, and coolly resumed her seat be- 
side her brother. Her countenance was radiant ; and, 
as Mr. Mordecai looked upon her, he almost wondered 
whether he were not in the presence of some angelic 
being. Rabbi Leyden stood transfixed, mute with aston- 
ishment and rage, and glaring upon her with a scowl, 
that never could have been nlistaken for angelic, he 
darted from the room, was out of sight in a moment of 
time, not heeding the calls of Mr. Joshua Mordecai, who 
had just arrived, being notified by the telegraph of the 
death of his brother. 

“ I will take possession of my own chamber, if you 
please, Lemuel,” said Mrs. Ryers ; scenes like these are 
not fitting such an hour, and they will be of constant 
recurrence.” 

“ Use your own judgment, Miriam ; you, indeed, make 
me feel my own littleness. Oh I for your undaunted 
courage ; your faith ; your love to our blessed Master. 
Had I possessed it, perhaps my father had now, — he 
stopped, agitation not permitting him to proceed, — but 
do not, for my sake, remain here ; return home until the 
last rites are performed. You are right, I could not 
prevent the harshness of the Rtibbi ; and I fear, under 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 257 

similar circumstances, I should not manifest your Chris- 
tian spirit. I hear the step of Howard Nesbit, I could 
not find a more. sympathizing friend; give yourself no 
uneasiness concerning me.” 

The carriage was ordered, and Mrs. Byers, leaving 
her brother with Mr. Nesbit, returned to her own home. 

The relatives of Mr. Mordecai, desirous of paying 
respect to so important a member of the family, came 
from their distant homes to witness the last rites, and 
the house was filled with those almost strangers to his 
son. The two brothers, by the request of Lemuel, took 
the sole direction of the funeral, and he remained in his 
chamber, shut out from general society. Howard Nes- 
bit was his constant companion, and was unremitting in 
his endeavors to mitigate his grief. The visit of Mr. 
Houston, too, was a balm to his wounded spirit; and his 
kind blessing at parting seemed, for a time, to assuage 
his sorrow. A word also of sympathy from Marion’s 
pen was received daily; and the written intercouse with 
Mr. Byers and Miriam relieved that feeling of desolation, 
which, during his separation from his sister, he had fully 
experienced. 

Four days intervened between the death and burial 
of Mr. Mordecai. Some relatives from a distance were 
3''et absent. At length the day arrived, and the body 
was exposed to view, clothed in the habiliments of regal 
splendor. The coffin was covered with purple velvet, 
bound with silver, with a narrow wreath of silver cord 
embroidered beneath it. The plate upon the lid nearly 
covered it. Under the name there were various devices, 
signifying his devotion to the faith of his fathers. 

Invitations were sent to gentlemen, far and near, with* 
a request that all should wear mourning for the day. A 
concourse assembled; many came from motives of curi- 
osity, and the sable dress was little consistent with their 
bright countenances and unrestrained conversation while 
conveying him to his long home. 

Every private carriage for ten miles round, was put 
in requisition, and filled with the gentry of the place. 
In a close carriage, immediately after Babbi Leyden. 

22 * 


258 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


Lemuel rode alone. Those fond of pomp and display, 
pronounced it most imposing; the thinking mind, was 
silent, not being able to pass encomium, and unwilling 
to censure what was intended as honor to the rich 
man’s money. The whole scene might have brought 
to remembrance in the mind of some, the burial of the 
one whose crumbs sustained the mendicant at his door. 

The day has passed ; the funeral with all its train has 
passed also, the silent tomb encloses the body. The 
mansion which he had occupied, is clothed in mourn- 
ing; the bowed shutters and sable streamers attest the 
outward respect at least of the living for the departed. 

The morrow was appointed for the reading of the 
will. Rabbi Leyden was the only one present not allied 
by blood to the deceased. Mr. Mordecai most reluc- 
tantly took his seat among them in the library. There 
was no feigned interest now ; all built hopes that might, 
or might not be raised upon a foundation of sand. All, 
save Lemuel, whose thoughts seemed to be far away from 
the present scene, looked anxiously towards Mr. Nathan 
Mordecai, as he carefully unfolded the seal, and slowly 
opened the parchment. The preliminaries were long 
and tedious; as he advanced, Lemuel became interested 
and listened attentively. His property amounted to eleven 
hundred thousand dollars. The two Mr. Mordicais, in 
conjunction with Lemuel, were to assume the executor- 
ship. One hundred thousand dollars, was to be placed 
at the disposal of Rabbi Leyden, for the erection of 
synagogues, in various parts of the country. Ten 
thousand through the same hand, for the indi- 
gent Hebrews at Jerusalem, and forty thousand as a 
.token of gratitude to Rabbi Leyden. The silence was 
breathless, as he proceeded. Five thousand to Mrs. 
Nesbit, the same sum to Miss Harriet Houston as kind 
remembrances. The brow of the reader darkened, and 
a look of bitter disappointment followed, as he read, 
horty thousand to each of my brothers, and one hundred 
and twenty to be divided equally among my twelve 
nieces and nephews. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN" BORDER. 


259 


Have you not mistaken the sum named, uncle?” 
enquired Joshua Moses, a sister’s son. 

The figures were scanned closely by Mr. Mordecai ; 
and the paper handed to the enquirer, “ It is very 
clearly written, Joshua.” After due examination, it was 
returned, with an expression of chagrin, saying in a low 
voice, Ten thousand dollars is a pittance indeed.” 

Lemuel sat, with one arm resting on the table, pa- 
tiently waiting the close. “You will please finish the 
reading,” said Mr. Mordecai, almost throwing the will 
to him, “ Eabbi Leyden, it seems to concern you far 
more than his almost forgotten relatives.” 

The Eabbi bowed pleasantly, took the paper and 
proceeded : “ Three thousand dollars to be given to 
Abraham, my faithful domestic. One thousand to each 
of my other six servants. Three thousand to Mrs. 
Josephs, my housekeeper. The residue of my estate, 
to revert to my son Lemuel, and the house I desire he 
will occupy, if in accordance with his wishes. I give 
my broad lands to my dear son, he added, with my 
richest blessings, always with this proviso, that he re- 
main in the faith of Israel, a Hebrew of the Hebrews. 
An apostacy I do not fear; but should it occur, I must 
only say amen, to the fiat of our law. ‘Let him be 
anathema, maranatha.’ Should such a calamity beful 
me, my property must go from him, and be divided 
equally among ^my nearest relatives, who have not 
swerved from the religion of my fathers,” As he con- 
cluded, Lemuel, who was a close observer, detected an 
anxious glance cast on young Haphtali Mordecai, as 
with assumed indifference, the Eabbi refolded the 
paper, and returned it. The eye of Lemuel was im- 
mediately directed toward his cousin. 

“You and I have had but little intercourse, cousin 
Lemuel,” he remarked, “since I have been a guest 
here, I knew there could be no fellowship of sentiment, 
therefore, sought not your society ; but I feel this oc- 
casion a fitting opportunity to declare myself a fol- 
lowerer of the Nazarene.” His father sprang from his 
seat. “ Nay, father,” he continued, laying his hand 


260 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

^ gently upon his shoulder, “ interrupt me not in my 
present duty; I know what penalty I incur by this con- 
fession ; that lias been long and prayerfully considered, 
but I have now a communication to make of another na- 
ture. Lemuel Mordecai, that will was indited by Rab- 
bi Leyden; the information comes, perhaps, too late, but 
my informant is Mrs. Josephs ; she this morning un- 
burdened a guilty, or rather a bigoted conscience to 
me, and has given me permission to mention her as my 
authority.” The eye of the young man turned sternly 
upon the Rabbi, as he enquired, “ Do you deny the 
charge Rabbi Leyden ?” 

I do, and defy a host of listeners and spies, to 
malign my actions.” 

I am aware of your advantage, sir, in being under 
the roof of one, who would consider me an outcast, and 
my evidence, scarcely worthy of belief ; but I will do 
my part, cousin Lemuel, towards opening your eyes to 
one, who does not honor his profession, whether Jewish 
or Christian.” 

" An apostate, from the true faith !” cried the Rabbi, 

Know you, you are exposing yourself to the law, 
temporal, as well as spiritural, by your wonderful 
developments ?” 

“ In doing my duty. Rabbi Leyden, I will go forward 
fearlessly. civil power cannot harm me; but it 

might avail my cousin Lemuel, were it not, that he is 
blindly guided by the spiritual. Would that he were, 
even as myself, bound only in the bonds of an ever- 
lasting covenant with his Redeemer.” 

“Naphtali I Naphtali !” interrupted his father, sternly. 

The young man turned, with an expression of the 
warmest affection upon his parent. My own dear 
father’s name I shall ever revere, whatever may be the 
punishment he will inflict upon me; but, Jesus is 
my leader, Jesus is my friend, Jesus is my God. And 
now, I await your decision ; on that subject, my conflict 
has been great indeed.” As he spoke, his counte- 
nance seemed to beam with a heavenly light, but the 
great drops that stood upon his forehead, told how 


THE CLOUD WITH A G0LDE2T BORDER. 261 


great the struggle in severing natural ties. Parental 
feeling was yet glowing in the bosom of his father ; in 
silence, he wept long and bitterly. 

The eye of Lemuel rested upon his cousin, "Raphtali, 
in perfect admiration. He arose, as he finished speak- 
ing, and walked towards him. His stern, uncompro- 
mising countenance, his dark, flashing eye, his tall, 
dignified figure, as he stood beside him, with one foot 
advanced, presented a strong contrast to the gentle, 
though fearless fair-haired youth of twenty. ‘'There 
is treachery in the camp,” he said, fixing his eyes upon 
the Kabbi, “and judgment must overtake the guilty 
Achan ; but,” he continued, turning to his cousin, 
“your fearless acknowledgment of your faith, this day, 
has read me a lesson long to be remembered. We 
serve the same Eedeemer. I have sought Him in the 
shadows of evening; you have proclaimed him upon 
the house top ; but I, will endeavor to make atonement, 
by hereafter consecrating my whole life to my Saviour, 
and proclaiming the good tidings of great joy among 
my own and other people.” 

“You are mad, Lemuel Mordecai,” exclaimed his 
uncle. “ Do you remember, your whole property is at 
stake.” 

“My father, has been unjustly influenced; the will, 
I shall have thoroughly canvassed ; but far better is it, 
than possessing a royal diadem, to be an heir of glory, 
a joint heir with Christ, and sooner, far sooner, would 
I resign every worldly expectation, than the peace 
which the spirit of God imparts to a ransomed soul. 
And I would only say, to those who may receive my 
patrimony, and leave me portionless, that without a 
better inheritance, it will prove insufficient for the 
cravings of the immortal soul.” 

“ He that sitteth in the Heavens, shall hold even the 
kings of the earth in derision, who set themselves 
against him,” replied Eabbi Leyden, rising, and en- 
deavoring to conceal his embarrassment by assuming 
a dignified air, left the aparment. 

Lemuel leaned over, and spoke in a low tone to his 


262 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN" BOEDER. 

young cousin, who, bowing assent, immediately with- 
drew with him, 

“ If cousin Lemuel has become so rich by his new 
creed,” remarked one of the young men. as the door 
closed upon them, ‘^we may be quite satisfied wdth the 
exchange, as we shall certainly benefit by his great 
prosperity. I consider our portion, by far the most 
tangible.” 

This ebullition, was at once checked by one of the 
older gentlemen, who were studious in their observance 
of decorum ; but there was an evident expression of 
satisfaction on the countenances of the whole group, 
with the exception of the parent of the young Christian. 

The following day, all the members of the family 
returned to their homes, leaving the two Mr. Mordecais 
to settle the estate of their brother. [Naphtali, at the 
pressing invitation of Lemuel, alone remained, the 
executors taking up their abode at a Hotel in the 
vicinity. 

The will, was carefully examined by Howard Nesbit 
and the most eminent lawyers of Yarastone ; but there 
was not a flaw, and it was signed by two competent 
witnesses, both men of standing in Rocklyn. It was at 
length returned, with the candid opinion of the lawyers, 
that a suit would avail nothing. For the first time, 
Lemuel partially realized his situation ; but it was not, 
until he received permission to withdraw as an execu- 
tor, and a notification also, to leave the house in the 
space of one month, in order that it might be arranged 
for sale, that his eyes were entirely opened. As the 
conviction now arose in his mind, that his father’s large 
estate was about passing from them forever ; that those, 
bound in the closest bonds by natural ties, were to be 
deprived, even of a small living, while others, upon 
whom his father never cast a thought, were enriched, 
grief and indignation obtained the mastery. “ This 
house is mine,” he exclaimed, by every right, none shall 
turn me from it. I will see Miriam, at once; she, at 
least is left me ; but Marion I must I relinquish the hope 
of making her affluent ? Nay, must I even sever a tie, 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 263 

that has been rny daj-star through all troubles ? Never ! 
never ! He pulled the bell violently ; for a long time 
the summons was unanswered. At length, Abraham 
opened the door, his face swollen with weeping. “ Tell 
David to prepare the carriage, Abraham, I require it 
immediately.” 

^'The carriage, sir?” 

‘'Yes, the double carriage.” 

Abraham shook his head, " It is gone sir,” he replied, 
mournfully. 

“ Gone!” 

“Yes, sir; sold by Mr. Mordecai; he said he had a 
good offer for it, and fifteen hundred dollars cash for 
Don and Juan, he therefore thought it desirable to 
accept it. David, poor fellow, it was tearing bone from ' 
bone, when they looked back, he said, so knowingly 
upon him.” 

'‘Did Mr. Mordecai dare?” he checked himself. 

“ He dares anything. Master Lemuel.” 

''Well, well, Abraham,” he replied, turning from 
him to hide his emotion, “ let one of the ponies be 
harnessed in my little carriage.” 

‘' All gone, sir, all gone. Sold to the first bidder, 
and the auctioneer has been through the house, taking 
an inventory of furniture, and making a valuation.” 

“Are you not dreaming, Abraham?” enquired his 
master, with unfeigned astonishment. 

The head of the servant was again shaken. '‘ No, 
sir, no. Would that it were a dream. The servants are 
all dismissed.” 

“ Dismissed I Dismissed from my service ?” 

‘' No, sir ; from the house. They were told, they 
had better secure places, as their master would not be 
able to retain them.” 

“ Where is Mr. Mordecai ?” he enquired, pale with 
indignation. 

Abraham hesitated. “Do not subject yourself to 
insult, dear master. He is in the drawing-room, ex- 
amining the paintings.” 

Without replying, Lemuel immediately went to seek 


264 : THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


him. As he entered, Mr. Mordecai had removed a 
small fancy piece, executed by Miriam, from the wall, 
for closer inspection. It is exquisite,” he remarked, 
to his nephew, who stood beside him; an artist would 
consider that well worth the purchase.” Lemuel, 
goaded almost to madness, sprang forward and seized 
the picture, saying, “At you peril, make merchandise 
of Miriam’s master-piece.” 

Mr. Mordecai looked startled, but soon recovering 
himself, in a haughty tone, he enquired, “ And who 
dare interfere wifh me, while pursuing my lawful 
calling ?” 

A look of contempt was the only reply, as Lemuel 
slowly placed in his pocket, several paintings from the 
same hand. 

“You certainly have no cause of offence, Lemuel,” 
he continued, speaking in a more gentle manner; “as 
executor, an onerous burden is imposed upon me. I 
have a duty to fulfil which does not admit my gratify- 
ing any of the kindly feelings of my nature. In its 
execution, I have experienced nothing but opposition 
and insult.” 

“ From what source ?” enquired Lemuel, coldly. 

“ Such impertinence from your servants, that I was 
obliged to dismiss them, and engage others to remain 
with me. I take the house and furniture at a valua- 
tion, and shall remove here next month. For a garde- 
ner, I shall have no necessity, as I will build upon the 
ground, and increase the value of my property.” 

“Injustice may have its triumph for a season,” re- 
plied Lemuel, “ but the cry of the oppressed will reach 
the ear of the Lord of Sabaoth.” 

“ Injustice !” exclaimed his uncle. “ Will you desert 
the banner of the Almighty, and ask him to place you 
under its protection ? By your apostacy, you have 
deliberately relinquished all claim to our lenity, for- 
feited your inheritance, and cast yourself upon the 
world with the small sum bequeathed you by your 
mother. Those pictures must be restored, they are 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 265 

recognized only as the property of Mr. Solomon 
Mordecai.” 

The eye of Lemuel flashed, as he replied, Let the 
one who attempts to regain them, array himself in a 
panoply of mail, this arm must indeed be powerless, 
ere it shall be accomplished.” 

“ The strength of the law may be found equal, even 
to the physical power of Mr. Lemuel Mordecai,” re- 
joined the nephew. 

Lemuel, casting a stern look upon him, replied, 
^^Did I not serve a Master who inculcates the law of 
meekness, and at whose tribunal I must answer for all 
my deeds, a chastisement you richly deserve, would 
soon overtake you; but, if your eyes should ever be 
opened to the truth, as it is in Jesus, at the foot of the 
Cross, you will mourn in bitterness of spirit, your 
cold-hearted mercenary dealings.” The youth quailed 
before the eye which was fixed steadily upon him. 
“ And now, gentlemen,” he added, with me you hold 
no further coij^im unication. I refer you to Mr. Howard 
Nesbit, as my attorney; in regard to the small sum 
coming from my mother, he will not fail to see justice 
done to my sister and myself.” 

Without again glancing at either party, he closed 
the door, and returned to his own chamber. Abraham, 
who was awaiting him in the hall, slowly followed. 
His evident wish to address him was observed by Mr. 
Mordecai. ^'What is it, Abraham?” he enquired, as 
they entered the door together ; have you any thing 
you wish to say to me ?” 

“Yes, sir,” he replied, with his eyes cast upon the 
ftoor ; “I was thinking. Master Lemuel, that Mr. Mor- 
decai had done a world for me, in giving me so good 
an education. It has made me quite independent 
without a cent. I need no more. The district school 
is offered me at seventy-five dollars a year, with board 
and washing. Until you need my services again, I 
will engage in it. Now, what I was going to say, sir, 
was this : if that three thousand you would only 
take, not from me, but of your own right, as your 


266 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

father’s money; I would gladly give up all title to 
it.” 

Thank you, Abraham, thank you,” he replied, 
somewhat excited. “ I have no necessity for it ; keep it ; 
if you do not need it now, let it accumulate for a rainy 
day. Keceive my blessing, Abraham, and may the 
heart of David also be opened to Gospel light.” 

“ Ours is a queer religion, Master Lemuel, but 
Kabbi Leyden’s ears are every where ; he was fully 
aware of your new views, before Mr. Mordecai’s will 
was made. I heard him say the day before to old Mr. 
Levi, ‘Young Mordecai’s sentiments are miserably un- 
sound ; treading closely in the footsteps of his uncle.’ 
The day before the death of Mr. Mordecai, you know 
you went to see Mr. Eyers. While you were absent, 
the Eabbi, with the two witnesses and a lawyer came. 
Mrs. Josephs was present, but not observed. The will 
was made, almost altogether by the Eabbi, with the ex- 
ception of a few legacies. To the latter clause, Mr. 
Mordecai made some objections, which w^re overruled, 
and the document duly signed and sealed. She says 
she sought an opportunity that night of telling you, 
but as she fears the Eabbi, T doubt the effort was great, 
as she kept it so closely until this morning, when too 
late to take any step in the matter. If I may make 
bold to say it. Master Lemuel, no good can come of 
such proceedings.” 

“ God overrules all things for our good, if we place 
our trust in him. To-morrow I will leave here; I 
shall require 3^our assistance now in packing. I desire 
to see you all in my chamber this evening. Should I 
once more have a house of my own, I shall require the 
services of some of my faithful domestics. You are my 
friend, Abraham ; your talents and education fit you 
for a far better station than that you have recently 
filled. I cannot receive you again as a domestic, but 
shall always feel the greatest esteem for you.” 

Abraham grasped his master’s offered hand, and with 
much emotion, replied, “ Give me a place in your house 
once more, Master Lemuel. I shall be content to re- 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 267 

main in a subordinate situation. Will you promise 
me, sir, it shall be so ?” 

Lemuel, much moved, only replied by a return of 
the warm pressure of his hand, and the servant, with- 
out again speaking, hastily left the apartment. Before 
retiring to rest, Mr. Mordecai made his arrangements 
to leave the house in the morning. Two large trunks 
were packed by Abraham, and a kind leave taken of 
all the old domestics. 

On the following morning he arose early, and taking 
two small keys from his dressing-bureau, proceeded to 
his father’s chamber. As he was about opening the 
door, a tall figure, wrapped in a large cloak, stood 
before him ; My orders, sir, are positive to permit 
none to enter those apartments.” 

Your fidelity will not be put to the test,” replied 
Mr. Mordecai; coldly, '^as no permission will be re- 
quested.” 

The man silently drew back, evidently awed by his 
calm, dignified manner, and Lemuel entering, carefully 
locked the door. A secret spring was touched in a 
drawer, and several small packages placed in the pocket 
of Mr. Mordecai; a second was opened in the same 
manner. A number of rings, a miniature watch, and 
some small braids of hair, were also secured. A por- 
tion of the secretary was then carefully examined; the 
drawer was empty, with the exception of an envelope, 
directed to “ Lemuel Mordecai.” “ My yearly allow- 
ance I” he exclaimed. ^‘How providential at this time. 
It must have been here at least a month. Truly I may 
say, Jehovah Jireh !” On bended knee, beside the 
couch so lately occupied by his father, he was enabled 
to rise above the things of time and sense, and to real- 
ize that with the atoning blood of Jesus sprinkled upon 
his soul, even in the midst of all his worldly conflicts, 
he could find peace and joy in believing. “ The hand 
is Thine, O Lord,” he said, ‘'be the instrument whom 
it may. Grant me meekness and patience to glorify 
Thy holy name before Thine enemies.” 

His prayer was heard, and Mr. Mordecai arose, feel- 


268 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


ing that the Friend of sinners was a friend indeed, — 
a very present help in trouble. He had sought and 
found that peace that passeth all understanding, which 
the world could neither give nor take away. 

As he again passed through the hall on his return to 
his own apartment, the guard came forward, and placed 
his hand upon his arm : “ Pardon me, sir,” he said, 
“ but you must be aware that I am responsible for any 
articles removed from these chambers.” 

Mr. Mordecai gravely, though gently, replied, Happy 
would it be for you, did your responsibility rest here, 
old man ; your silvered hair attests to the downhill of 
life, and the hour is drawing near when you will be 
called to a fearful reckoning in the presence of the 
great I AM ! Let me warn you that> the eye of One 
who never slumbers is upon you, and for every deed 
throughout your long life, you will be held respon- 
sible.” There was no reply, but the hand trembled as 
it was withdrawn, and Mr. Mordecai was suffered to 
pass unmolested. 

“ Let us have breakfast by eight o’clock, Abraham,” 
he said ; “ by nine I must be on my way to Yarastone.” 
A deep sigh was the only reply, and the domestic with- 
drew to give his master’s direction. While taking 
breakfast with Naphtali, Howard Nesbit entered. I 
need no introduction to my young friend,” he said, 
taking the hand of the youth kindly; ‘^your note, 
yesterday, Lemuel, was a sufficient one, and brought 
me here at an early hour, fearing I should miss you. 
You and I must not be strangers, Mr. Mordecai; the 
bond of Christianity is a powerful link, and the object 
of my visit is to ask you to accept a home with us for 
the present. Although clouds and darkness now hover 
over us, to the Christian the golden hues will soon 
appear in view. For the future we will trust Him 
who has promised all things to those who seek first the 
kingdom of righteousness.” 

“God has indeed raised up a friend in my extremity,” 
replied the young man. “ My hope has been to obtain 
a situation through the influence of my cousin Lemuel.” 


THE CLOUD WxTH A GOLDEN BORDER. 269 

'‘I have had application from a friend, for a junior 
clerk,’ said Howard, “ the place I think is still open, 
bat the compensation is only three hundred a year.” 

should feel it indeed a leading of Providence, 
could I obtain it, a token that the foretold golden 
border is about appearing,” he added, with a forced 
smile. 

They were interrupted by Abraham appearing at 
the door, equipped for travel. “The trunks are in the 
wagon. Master Lemuel, and in fifteen minutes time 
the cars start for Varastone.” 

“Fifteen minutes ! a short notice indeed for a walk 
of a quarter of a mile to the cars. My valise, Abraham ?” 

“ I have it, sir. We shall be in Yarastone long be- 
fore the -baggage.” 

“We,” said Mr. Mordecai, inquiringly. 

“Yes, Master Lemuel, allow me to be with you, and 
wait upon you the last two weeks of your stay here, 
ere you leave for the seminary. T am in funds, — three 
months’ wages being paid me three weeks since. Only 
grant me this favor.” 

“ I shall rejoice to retain you with me, my faithful 
Abraham, but must be permitted to defray your ex- 
penses.” 

“ Then you remove from me half the pleasure.” 

“Be it so, Abraham; pursue your own course.” 

“ Is Miss Miriam there ?” he enquired, in the lowest 
voice. 

“She is.” 

“God bless her,” were the only words heard by 
Lemuel, as he turned and entered into conversation 
with the gentlemen. 

Naphtali accompanied Howard to his office to obtain 
the direction of Mr. Jones, the merchant who required 
a clerk, and Mr. Mordecai proceeded to the boarding- 
house of Mr. and Mrs. Eyers, where he proposed re- 
maining a few weeks. A gentle tap at her chamber 
door was answered by his sister. His pallid appearance 
shocked her. He did not speak, but kissing her 
affectionately, seated himself beside a table, resting his 


270 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


throbbing head upon his hand. The children, delighted 
at seeing their uncle, were about rushing toward him, 
but were arrested by a look from their mother, and a 
finger raised to silence them. Seating herself besiile 
him, she remarked, “ you have been ill, Ulie, your face 
betrays it. Was it right I should be kept in ignorance ?” 

“ No, Miriam, not ill; my dear sister give yourself 
no unnecessary anxiety. Care and excitement has told 
upon my frame ; T trusted I had been brought to sub- 
mit to the Divine will, but when I saw you and those 
precious little ones, I fully realized my arm was power- 
less to sustain and comfort you, and I was for the 
moment overcome.” 

Trust in the Lord, dear brother. Let us look at our 
present blessings. Have you not gained the affection 
of one of the noblest of women ?” 

“ I feel that was a most selfish step, Miriam ; I sought, 
and gained her affections, determining to make an 
avowal to my father, but fear of the consequence with- 
held me. She, who had become dearer to me than life, 
I sacrificed to my selfish purposes, I should have left 
her free, or independently led her to the altar at all 
sacrifices. But I feared to confess my Saviour, and He 
has shown me it is no light thing to trifle with His 
name.” 

“Would it not have been in consonance with your 
wishes, to call Marion by tlie name of wife ; to have had 
your hearthstone gladdened by such a treasure?” 

'‘The summit of all earthly bliss, and might have 
been accomplished.” 

" None but a Hebrew maiden would have found 
access to your father’s heart or home. Again I say, 
trust in the Lord, Lemuel; you will yet be united to 
Marion Nesbit, and gladdened by her smile, you will 
no longer remember former sorrows. It may be delayed 
and probably will, but Marion looks forward with con- 
fident expectation to a happy termination.” 

“ By your bright visions, Miriam, my heart is already 
cheered, and I shall enter on my duties, buoyed with 
the hope of a Church, and settlement fitted to make 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 271 

Marion comfortable and happj. But I must leave you, 
dear sister, I have some little business to transact, and 
will dine to-day at Major Nesbit’s.” 

''With, us prospects are already brightening. This 
morning Mr. Kyers received a note from Professor 
Thornton, stating his intention of retiring from Rock- 
lyn College, and offering to nominate him for the 
Chemical chair. Through uncle Lodi they became 
quite intimate, and by his influence, he may possibly 
obtain the situation. If so, we will have an income of 
fifteen hundred dollars. The rooms of Mrs. Douglas 
are still vacant, we will engage them, and retain a 
spare chamber,” she added, smiling, "for a roving 
brother.” 

" A blessing must follow you, Miriam, even a worldly 
blessing,” observed her brother, placing his arm affec- 
tionately around her, as he arose to leave the room, 
"and those children will be a mine of wealth to all of 
us.” Kissing the children, and giving some directions 
to Abraham, he left them promising to return to tea. 


CHAPTER XIY. 


“ Verily is the man a marvel, 

Whom truth can write a friend. 

There be few, 0 child of sensibility, 
Who deserve to have thy friendship.” 


Mr. Mordecai was not an unexpected guest at the 
house of Major Nesbit. Howard returned with his 
young friend earlier than was his wont. They, with 
Major and Mrs. Nesbit, awaited him in the library. Ma- 
rion and the children were also there. 

"Our two important guests create quite a sensation,” 
remarked Radcliff; sneeringly, as Cornelia seated her- 
self discontentedly, beside him on the piazza. "How 
long are we to be honored with our new inmate?” 


272 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

“ An invitation for an indefinite period/’ she returned, 
“ depending upon success in business. Mamma, says 
when this dwelling was erected, a long time elapsed ere 
its name could be determined. I think 'House of 
Kefuge’ for sick and disowned Jews would now be an 
appropriate title.” 

" Deranged ones, also,” returned her brother. “None 
but a madman would throw away such a fortune for 
the sake of slight difference of creed. Marion is a 
complete victim of this fanaticism.” 

“I suppose she will now break her engagement; she 
has no prospect whatever. And do you know Mr. 
Eeed is at her offer ? I heard Howard tell mamma so, 
when I was in the next room.” 

A stamp of the foot was the only reply. 

“I think,” continued Cornelia, “instead of being 
lauded to the skies for unselfishness, Marion is very 
selfish, preferring her own ideal happiness to the ag- 
grandizement of the family. A connexion with Mr. 
Reed is so desirable; his sister, you know, is the 
reigning belle iu Yarastone.” 

“ I wish he were at your offer, Nellie.” 

“My hand is no longer at my own disposM,” she 
replied, coloring deeply, and speaking with hesitation, 
“ at least it is almost sttled.” 

“What! who, Nellie? Mr. Lennox has not been 
recaptured ?” 

“ No — I cannot tell you until to-morrow.” 

“ Does mother know it ?” 

“ She does not, nor will she for a few days.” 

“ I wondered you did not ride yesterday. I never 
knew you before give place to any. Did you remain 
at home to keep an engagement?” 

“ I did — and have made another for this afternoon.” 

“ Is he among the elite of Yarastone ?” 

“Fear not. Rad, that I shall ever do else than elevate 
my position in my choice.” 

They were interrupted by the arrival of Mr. Mor- 
decai, and dinner was announced. After the meal, the 
carriage and Shetland pony were both put in requisi- 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 273 

tion, and Major and Mrs. Nesbit, accompanied by 
Naphtali ; and Howard, with the children in their own 
vehicle, set out to obtain a view of a sunset from a hill 
about six miles distant. Mr. Mordecai proposed a walk 
to Marion ; Radcliff’ wearied with idleness, sauntered 
out, and Cornelia, having refused to ride, was left 
alone. Retiring to her chamber, her toilet was again 
made with the greatest care, every curl arranged anew, 
and many glances given at the mirror, ere perfect satis- 
faction was evinced. At length, she descended to the 
parlor. In a short time a ring at the door announced 
the arrival of a visitor. Philip Spencer entered. “ My 
dear Miss Nesbit,” he said, pressing her hand warmly, 
I am happy to find you thus alone. The feebleness 
of yesterday has so much increased, that I feared I 
should not be able to keep my appointment ; but the 
anticipation of the pleasure of your society, seemed to 
inspire me with vigor. May I ask the same favor of 
you as yesterday ?” 

A glass of wine? Certainly. I will get it in a mo- 
ment.” 

The pain I am enduring would be relieved more 
immediately by brandy.” 

'‘Of that, we have none; but port, madeira, and 
sherry, are at your service.” A bottle of madeira was 
chosen, and placed before him. Glass after glass was 
poured out, and he professed himself feeling much 
better. There was a sparkling of the eye that almost 
startled Cornelia, and an unpleasant sensation intruded 
itself upon her, but Philip Spencer was before her, and 
on the point of offering himself in marriage. A house, 
precisely similar to the one occupied by his sister, was 
to be hers, — yes, hers, as the wife of Philip Spencer. 
She would be the envied of Yarastone, as the daughter- 
in-law of Mrs. Spencer. Jewelry and rich attire floated 
before her imagination. Her reverie was interrupted 
by Mr. Spencer. “You are my best friend. Miss Nes- 
bit, a more than friend, my beloved,” he added, rising, 
and kissing her hand passionately ; “ When shall we 
consummate this happy union ?” Miss Nesbit shrank 


274 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN" BOEDER. 

back involuntarily — it was unobserved. For months 
my life has been a burden to me, dear Cornelia, sup- 
posing you engaged to another. I now seem to have 
mounted on eagles wings, so great is my happiness at 
finding myself mistaken.” 

The undue excitement of Mr. Spencer was now ex- 
plained, and all unpleasant feeling dissipated. 

“ My father’s consent has not been sought,” she whis- 
pered, allowing the detention of her hand, “ mine was 
given yesterday.” 

“ That I will obtain to-morrow. My mother and 
sister long to greet you as their relative. But I must 
now leave you, my dearest Nellie, my life, my hope, 
my joy, and soon to consummate my happiness, by" be- 
coming my beloved bride; but the pain I find return- 
ing — I must wend my way home. May I beg a small 
bottle of wine, in case it increases before I reach there ?” 

The bottle was, of course, produced, and Cornelia, 
much elated, proceeded to her own chamber, to enjoy 
in anticipation, the station she w'as so soon to fill. 
Early in the morning, a small package, with a note, 
was placed in the hands of Cornelia, she opened it ; a 
splendid diamond ring appeared to view. The note 
stated, that Mr. Spencer, finding his pain increase after 
leaving her, had resorted to her medicine, which, for 
the time, lulled the pain effectually, and as they had 
none of the same brand, he' would be much indebted 
for a few bottles, if it could be sent without the knowl- 
edge of any one, as it might be attributed to mere 
caprice. With difficulty she succeeded in obtaining 
them without detection, and gave them into the hands 
of the messenger. 

With a beating heart, she awaited the return of her 
father to dinner. Four o’clock came, and he entered 
alone. 

'' Where is Howard?” Mrs. Nesbit enquired. 

'‘He, this afternoon, has a sad duty to perform — 
watching over the last agonies of poor Philip Spencer, 
without being able to mitigate his sufferings in the 
slightest degree. For the last year, he has been a sad 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 275 

inebriate, but his character has been carefully shielded. 
Plis father lately has had hope of a reformation. Mr. 
Spencer has not once left his side, for the last six 
weeks, when out of the house, and nothing of a stimu- 
lating nature was allowed to enter it, Mrs. Spencer, 
being convinced, (when too late,) of her fatal error in 
regard to it. I am thankful that we were never 
tempted to offer it to a friend, and have been shown 
that water is the only beverage that can be taken with 
safety. I hope what we have for medicinal purposes, 
is under lock and key ; a very small portion of such 
old brandy, would intoxicate ” 

“I have taken no cognizance of it,” replied Mrs. 
Nesbit, “ forgetting it was in our possession.” 

Yes, there are six bottles in the middle pantry. I 
will put them in a place of safety.” The closet was 
examined carefully; only three could be found. “I 
may have been mistaken in the number,” he remarked, 
returning to the dining-room, “ but my anxiety called 
my attention from rny story. The last few days, he 
has been enabled to elude the vigilance of his father, 
and most unaccountably has obtained liquor. Mania-a- 
potu is the result, and he is now a raving madman. I 
called at the house just now. Three physicians are 
with him, but they give little hope he will survive 
until the morning. Dr. Ruthven told Howard, that 
Mrs. Spencer missed a diamond ring, valued at five 
hundred dollars, and she has little doubt it has been 
sacrificed for this purpose.” 

Offering some trifling apology, Cornelia hastily left 
the table, and retired to her own room. There, over- 
whelmed with horror, she gave way to a passionate 
flood of tears. The brandy she had sent — and the 
diamond ring was in her possession. She, however, 
soon became calm, arguing with herself that she was 
the unwitting instrument, and certainly the sacrifice. 
Her attention was arrested by approaching voices, and 
hastily opening a drawer, she pretended to be busily 
engaged arranging it. The first article that met her 
view, was the box containing the jewel. The drawer 


276 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEH BORDER. 

was quickly closed, fearing detection, and another 
opened. How should it be returned, without exposure? 
was now the question. Little accustomed to acting for 
herself, for a long time she could devise no means; 
at length the express occurred to her. Should she 
trust so valuable an article to be conveyed in this 
manner ? It was her only resource, and Securing it 
carefully in a piece of linen, she directed it to Mrs. 
Spencer. Placing it in her pocket, and putting on her 
bonnet, she tremblingly descended the stairs. 

“Where are you going, sister?” called Hattie; 
“ May I go with you ?” 

“No, I want none of your company,” she replied, 
sharply, and passed on. 

The tear stood in the eye of Hattie as she quietly 
seated herself on Marion’s knee, but a little address 
soon brought a smile on that face seldom shadowed by 
a cloud. 

Having disposed of her now hateful burden, and 
feeling exceedingly nervous, she sought to dissipate it 
by a visit to Miss Graham. Being pressed to remain, 
and knowing that Philip Spencer would be the subject- 
matter of discourse at home, she sent a note announcing 
her intention of remaining a few days. 

The following day the death of Philip Spencer met 
her eye in the daily paper, and it was only by endea- 
voring to view herself as a martyr to his wiles, that 
she could feel at all comfortable in being accessory to 
his downfall. But Cornelia Nesbit never erred, and 
this was ranked as one of the misfortunes of her sad 
fate. 

When she returned home, to her great satisfaction, 
the “ young Jew,” as she always designated him, had 
left them, and taken up his abode in Varastone, occu- 
pying a small room in the same house with Mr. and 
Mrs. Kyers. Although his stay was short, the inmates 
of this hospitable dwelling were never forgotten, and 
many years after, when one of the first resident mer- 
chants of Varastone, he would often say, that his pros- 
perity, under Providence, he attributed solely to the 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEH BORDER. 277 

timely assistance of Howard, when all human help had 
failed, and with a heart still overflowing with gratitude 
that text was quoted, ‘ When a stranger ye took me 
in.’ 

” Where is Marion, mamma?” inquired Cornelia, as 
she entered her mother’s chamber, “I have been 
through the house in quest of her, and a more dead 
and alive place I never witnessed.” 

‘'She is with Mrs. Spencer, daughter; Dr. Euthven 
came for her three days since. Your brother called 
yesterday, but Kate begged she might remain a little 
longer.” 

“ How selfish in Kate ; it must be an awful place. 
With my delicate constitution, I should die at once.” 

“ Your sister is more hardy,” replied Mrs. Nesbit, 
coldly. 

“ Hardy! Why, mamma, I am sometimes tempted, 
to think she has no sensibility at all. She almost lives 
in the midst of sickness, and in a routine of dull, what 
she terms, duties, yet her spirits are not in the least 
affected. If not as useful or as much esteemed, I at 
least, have more heart, mother. My feeling prevents 
my offering my services when I desire to do so. 

“ Such depth of feeling is very undesirable, my 
child, when it renders nugatory all usefulness.” 

Cornelia colored. 

“ I am glad to find you at home again, Nellie,” said 
Howard, who came in at this moment, “I cannot tell 
when Marion will be able to return. Kate Euthven 
has taken but little sustenance since the death of her 
brother, and is sitting night and day beside her mother, 
who is perfectly agonized, feeling herself in a measure 
accessory to her son’s death, in permitting temptation 
to be placed before him. Nellie, could you not relieve 
Marion, and allow her to be a day or two with mother ?” 

"Do not ask it Howard,” my nerves would be un- 
strung altogether.” 

A cloud gathered on the brow of her brother, and Mrs. 
Nesbit, to prevent a collision, enquired, " Has Mrs. 
Spencer vet any tidings of her diamond ?” 

24 


278 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

She has received it through the Grangeville post 
office, a most unhappy mistake for one who purloined 
it, as it will probably lead to discovery. Dr. Kuthven 
intends to sift the matter and discover, if possible, the 
author of the present misfortune in the Spencer family. 
The direction, he tells me, is evidently penned by a 
lady. I have not seen it; we shall examine it together. 
Three empty bottles, also were found in his closet, the 
brand will be carefully scrutinized.” 

The heart of Cornelia beat quickly, and a sensation 
like suffocation came over her, but Major Nesbit, com- 
ing in with the two children by the hand, attracted the 
attention of Howard, and it passed unobserved. 

Suspicion lights on Mr. Buck,” he continued. 

On what foundation ?” 

“ None, but his entire want of principle, and having 
a daughter of some education to direct the package, 
but he certainly would have sent it through the 
express.” 

There is a gentleman below, Mrs. Nesbit,” said 
Hogan, handing her a card at the same time. ■ 

“Mr. Nathan Mordecai,” she said, glancing at it. 
“ To what may we be indebted for the honor of his 
visit ?” 

“ As executor of the estate,” replied Howard. “ The 
legacies will all be settled at once, as a sum was left in 
bank for that purpose.” 

“ You will see him alone, Mary, “ said Major Nesbit, 
“ as I do not wish to recognize him, even as a passing 
acquaintance.” 

The manner of Mr. Mordecai was embarrassed as he 
advanced to meet Mrs. Nesbit. Coldly bowing, she 
requested him to be seated. 

“ In accordance with the will of my brother,” he 
said, “ I have brought a draft for money due you on 
his estate.” 

The check, was given, the receipt signed, and Mr. 
Mordecai arose to take his leave. “Can you inform 
me, Mrs. Nesbit,” he inquired, coloring slightly, “ of 


THE CLOUD -WITH A GOLDEN BORDEK. 279 

the whereabouts of Mr. Lemuel Mordecai, I wish to 
direct a note to him.” 

“At present, he is with his sister, Mrs. Eyers, in 
Yarastone, but in a short time he will leave there 
for the Theological Seminary at Lesbiton, • His deten- 
tion has been greater than he anticipated.” 

A contemptuous smile was the only reply, as he bade 
Mrs. Nesbit “good morning.” 

“ My part in the matter is concluded,” said Mrs. 
Hesbit, as she again entered her chamber. “I now 
resign this paper to you, Howard, deputing you to de- 
liver it into the hands of Mr. Lemuel Mordecai. It of 
right belongs to him, I will not appropriate one cent 
of it.” 

“ Mamma !” exclaimed Cornelia, “ Did not Mr. Mor- 
decai leave it to you in fee simple?” 

“ Could he now look upon my resignation of all 
claim in favor of his son, he would certainly approve 
of the act.” 

“Aunt Harriet has made the same resolve,” said 
Howard, with a bright smile, “It is just worthy of you 
both,” he added, kissing his mother affectionately. 
“ Aunt’s generous offer will be accepted, yours will be 
rejected.” 

“ On what ground do you make such an assertion, my 
son ?” inquired Major Nesbit. 

“ Mrs. Eyers has all the anxiety of a mother and has 
passed through pecuniary difficulties, which have 
taught her the value of the proffer. Lemuel would feel 
equally grateful, but stern necessity only would induce 
an acceptance of pecuniary obligation.” 

“And did his illness cost us nothing?” enquired 
Cornelia, sneeringly. 

“ Our well assorted library might answer that ques- 
tion, Nellie. Aunt Harriet has deputed me to buy the 
house in Eocklyn, occupied by Mrs. Douglas. She is 
obliged to sell, and offers it at five thousand dollars, 
but aunt declines taking advantage of her necessities, 
and will purchase only at a fair valuation of seven 
thousand, leaving two thousand on mortgage. There 


280 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

is little doubt of the professorship, and grandfather 
overheard Miriam say, that to own and dwell in that 
house was the beau ideal of every comfort. The deed 
is to be drawn out in her name without her knowledge. 
Of Lemuel’s refusal I am certain, but stock purchased 
in Marion’s name would similarly benefit him.” 

If you fail in your mission, then pursue your own 
course, Howard. It may facilitate their union, by en- 
abling them to furnish, when he obtains a church.” 

Several days elapsed before Marion felt at liberty to 
return home, and when she left Mrs. Spencer, it was 
with a promise that she would soon see her again. 

‘‘You look pale and exhausted, Marion,” remarked 
Mr. Mordecai, “seeing you only in the evening at Mr. 
Spencer’s, the change in your appearance was not so 
visible. A drive or walk in the fresh air this afternoon 
will be serviceable to you.” 

“ A few rambles among our beautiful hills will soon 
restore me, Lemuel.” 

“I have wandered frequently through our daily 
haunts in perfect solitude. I was selfishly desirous for 
your return. The seven days of your absence seemed 
interminable.” 

“ I felt that I was at my post of duty, Lemuel.” 

“I know it, Marion; I was not reflecting, but I 
greatly feared you would not be able to join our 
pleasant party on the morrow.” 

“ What party ?” 

‘^Ahl then I have news for you. Your family, Mr, 
and Mrs. Kyers and I are invited to dine with Mr. 
^Houston to-morrow. Intercourse with him is always 
^delightful, but your absence would have marred the 
pleasure sadly. He seems to rank me with his grand- 
children ; would that I could claim through you that 
itle in reality ?” 

“In time I doubt not all will be well with us. 
There is the dinner-bell. In our walk this afternoon 
we can talk over future prospects.” 

On the following day, at an early hour, Mr. Mordecai 
entered the library where Marion and Cornelia were 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 281 

sewing with their mother. After courteously saluting 
the ladies, he enquired, “ Is not this tract day, 
Marion ?” 

^'It is; but to-morrow will answer equally well. If 
you desire I should postpone it.” 

^'Not at all. I was at leisure, and was going to pro- 
pose accompanying you ; a word spoken in season may 
make an impression. The Lord is sometimes pleased 
to bless the weakest instrument.” 

“ To some families in my section your visit will be 
most acceptable. I thought of asking you to see them 
with me.” 

Many houses were visited, and the fervent supplica- 
tion was offered for returning health beside many a 
sick bed by Mr. Mordecai, while Marion, in a neigh- 
boring cottage, would read a tract to those not capable 
of reading for themselves. 

Before going to Mr. Houston’s Lemuel returned to 
Varastone. Marion found her mother and Cornelia 
still in the library. will just change my dress,” 
she said, “ and join you in a moment.” 

“You had better follow your sister’s example, Nel- 
lie. It will soon be time to start for grandfather’s.” 

“I have a slight headache, Marion,” she replied, 
‘^and will prefer riding this afternoon. Tom Graham 
and his sisters are going out on horseback. Rad and I 
promised to accompany them, as Trim and Jessie can 
be spared this afternoon. You know they both go 
beautifully under the saddle.” ^ • 

Cornelia Nesbit,” said her mother, gravely, will 
the gratification of self always be your first object? 
Do you and Radcliflf never aim at any thing of a 
higher nature ?” 

“ The society of Mr. Mordecai is so inimical to both 
of us, mamma, that we can scarcely be expected to 
seek it; his grave face, and that sad smile, make me 
feel perfectly miserable.” 

And is Radcliflf so nervous also ?” 

“You know papa is offended with him about his ex- 
travagance.” 

24 * 


-282 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

You mean he is offended with his father. At least, 
when he was told he had not fulfilled his contract by 
placing three hundred dollars into the family treasury, 
his manner savored much of feeling himself the 
aggrieved party.” 

^‘Kad told me two weeks since, mamma, that for 
eighteen months he had been out of business.” 

The work of Mrs. Nesbit fell from her hand. ‘^No 
business! Are you not mistaken, Nellie. He has, of 
late, frequently asked the loan of ten dollars, until his 
term became due. Is it possible he has been prac- 
tising deception ?” 

“ I knew he confessed it to papa, this morning, or I 
should not have mentioned it. But here Howard and 
Kadcliff come. Please do not implicate me, mamma.” 

The two gentlemen were engaged in close conversa- 
tion. Kadcliff looked much displeased. 

It is at your offer, Kadcliff',” said Howard, “ accept 
it if you think proper.” 

Major Nesbit followed almost immediately. “To 
what offer are you alluding, Howard?” he enquired. 

“ I must first communicate some news, that will give 
you all pleasure,” he replied; “ Mr. Kyers is elected to 
the professorship.” 

“I am indeed rejoiced,” said Major Nesbit. 

“Father,” enquired Kadcliff', “do you consider it a 
cause for rejoicing, that foreigners are displacing so 
many worthy men of our own nation ?” 

• “ A worthy Englishman has succeeded an equally 

excellent Scotchman. I confess, I am quite satisfied 
with the appointment. But my question remains 
unanswered.” 

“ The vacancy to which I referred, was that made 
in my office, by this appointment. Mr. Kyers, you 
know, wrote five hours in the after part of the day, 
for me, for which he received five hundred dollars. 
His lectures occupied the morning. This is open to 
KadcliffJ until something more lucrative offer.” 

“ Your proposition might be most tempting to one 
of a diff'erent stamp,” he replied, haughtily, “ but Kad- 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 283 

cliff Nesbit aims at something beyond an amanuensis, 
even to the Honorable Howard Nesbit. John Spencer, 
or any other school boy may fill that station.” 

“ An affirmative or negative, would have been suf- 
ficient,” replied Howard, coldly, and turning to his 
mother, at once changed the topic of conversation. 
Kadcliff; evidently mortified at his calm manner, left 
the room. Cornelia followed to prepare her riding 
dress and hat, for her afternoon’s excursion. 

“Only fifteen minutes before three,” exclaimed 
Marion. “ We shall delay dinner at grandpa’s, to-day. 
Where is Howard?” 

Major Nesbit smiled “ Howard is seldom punctual 
in keeping an engagement with his grandfather — 
always before the time. To-day, he gave as an excuse 
for preceding us, his anxiety to be the first to commu- 
nicate the good news of Mr. Kyers. Excuse, or no 
excuse, I never knew him fail, when opportunity 
offered, to be at the side of his grandfather, at least 
fifteen minutes before the time appointed. Grand- 
father and his boy are firm friends. How proudly 
he says, ‘My boy,’ and how the tear glistens in his eye, 
when he speaks of him as the prop of his declining 
years. I could sit, Mary, and listen to his praises of 
‘ my boy,’ forever.” The voice of the father faltered. 
Mrs. Nesbit made no reply, but a tear was gently 
brushed aside, as they pursued their way in silence. 

Mr. Houston, who was in the lawn, pointing out 
some choice plants to his friends, gave them his usual 
kindly greeting, and the children delighted to meet, 
enjoyed themselves in the fresh air until called to 
dinner.” 

“Your brother seems particularly bright to-day, 
Marion,” remarked Mrs. Eyers, as they seated them- 
selves in the parlour, after dinner. “ Have you noticed 
it, or is it because my own path is strewed with flowers. 
How wonderfully the Lord is leading us. A few relics 
only left us from a large estate, which we supposed 
within our grasp, and another door is opened for a 


234 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


comfortable independence, that no human foresight 
could have imagined.” 

“ Speaking of relics, Miriam, did Mr. Kyers bring 
those paintings of yours to show grandfather and 
mother ?” 

I have them in my pocket Miss Marion,” he re- 
plied, at the same time placing them upon the table. 
The whole party seated themselves around it to ex- 
amine them more closely. The attention of Marion was 
arrested by a small package being placed in her hand 
by Mrs. Ryers. 

“ Receive this, dear Marion,” she said, “ as a testi- 
mony of my affection, and wear it for the sake of the 
love the originals both bear you,” she added, laughing. 

It was opened, a small golden tablet, with a fine chain 
attached, appeared to view. On either side, enclosed, 
were the miniature pictures of Mr. Mordecai, and his 
sister, exquisitely painted by an Italian artist. The 
color of Marion rose as she slightly glanced at the 
likeness of Mr. Mordecai, and fixed her whole attention 
on that of his sister. “Lemuel can easily be removed,” 
she whispered, archly, “ if you deem it beneath your 
notice ; I feel quite flattered by your devotion.” 

Marion’s color mounted higher, as she closed the 
precious gift, “ How can you part with it, Miriam ?” 

“ I have its fac simile. They were taken for both 
parents, about a 3^ear previous to my mother’s death, 
and were among the few relics of inestimable value, of 
which Lemuel obtained possession, the day he left his 
home.” 

“ I cannot boast of having so sightly a present for 
the young ladies,” said Howard, bringing two small 
plain-looking boxes from the secretary, “ but I am de- 
puted by two members of this party to offer them for 
what they are worth to Mrs. Ryers and Miss Marion 
Nesbit.” 

“ To which of our friends are we indebted ?” enquired 
Mrs. Ryers. 

“We will see first the estimate placed upon the gift.”- 

The lid was removed and a parchment unfolded. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 285 

The brow of Mrs. Kyers knit, as she slowly perused a 
deed, conveying to her the house in Kocklyn. Her 
hand trembled, as she silently passed it to her husband. 
Then turning to Howard, she attempted to speak, but 
emotion choked her utterance, and she burst into a 
flood of tears. 

What is this?” enquired Mr. Ryers, with unfeigned 
astonishment ; “ That beautiful house, which we so 
much desired to rent, but thought five hundred a year 
beyond our means. To whose munificence are we 
indebted for such a gift?” 

“Not a gift, Mr. Kyers,” replied Miss Houston, “ but 
purchased with a sum, belonging of right to Mrs. 
Kyers, from the estate of Mr. Mordecai.” 

“ Can it be possible. Miss Houston,” inquired Mrs. 
Kyers, “ that your legacy has been appropriated to me ? 
Certainly it has not been relinquished from your abun- 
dance.” 

“The gratification I have felt, in only doing my 
duty, has fully compensated me for anything you may 
consider a sacrifice. You would oblige me, my dear 
Miriam, by receiving it as your due, and making no 
further remark upon it.” 

“ I will endeavor to obey you, my dear Miss Hous- 
ton,” she replied, afiectionately placing her arm around 
her, “ by forbearing outward expression ; but we shall 
always feel, that the Lord has raised up this family as 
instruments to scatter the clouds which have so long 
hovered over us. Reunion with an idolized brother, 
and a beloved uncle, has been through your means, 
accomplished. Truly, the Lord’s thoughts are higher 
than our thoughts, and his ways than our ways. That 
heavy cloud which threw so deep a gloom over us, in 
the illness of Lemuel, has passed away, leaving the 
brightest hues, almost excluding from view every 
vestige of its sombre lines.” 

“ But one of my boxes is passing quite unnoticed,” 
remarked Howard, anxious to divert the current, 
“Marion does not condescend to cast a glance upon 


286 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

I crave pardon, Howard ; my mind, I own, was 
rather engrossed with — with — something else.” 

All laughed heartily at the awkward apology of 
Marion, and Miss Houston, who was beginning to feel 
embarrassed, soon regained her self-possession. 

Suppose I assist you in unpacking, Marion,” said 
Mr. Mordecai. The inscription, or whatever it may 
be, on that paper, seems to require a vast amount of 
consideration.” 

Marion crimsoned deeply, as she endeavored, with 
assumed carelessness, to place it out of view. 

Nay, Marion,” he continued, laying one finger 
upon it, and gently taking it from her hand ; “ we 
must knew the index to the contents, to assist us in the 
examination.” 

An imploring look, however, immediately possessed 
her again of her treasure, and with a countenance ex- 
pressive of much satisfaction,- she laid it beside her, 
and was busily engaged with the contents of the box. 
No sooner had it left her hand, than her grandfather, 
who was sitting next her, quietly drew it towards him 
without being observed, mounted his glasses, and was 
about reading it aloud, when a suppressed laugh from 
the whole group attracted her, and looking up, she saw 
with dismay the cause of the diversion. With much 
assumed gravity, Mr. Houston read as follows : Stock 
purchased to the amount of five thousand dollars, for 
Marion Nesbit. A bridal present for my daughter. 
The interest to be laid aside until that event takes 
place.” 

As he finished, Mr. Mordecai, whose eye had 
been fixed on Mr. Houston, arose, and taking the 
hand of Mrs. Nesbit, said, with much feeling: “You 
have found means to exercise your generous nature in 
this matter, my almost mother. Do not attribute my 
declining it to an improper motive. Pride, I trust, is 
at least subdued ; but my thanks, as well as Marion’s, 
are due you, as her welfare is mine. By me this money 
will be considered sacred, and shall be appropriated to 
her own use. Such a boon as Marion will give an in 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 287 


centive to labor, and I shall yet be able to oiEfer her a 
home abounding in comforts, blessed with the society 
of Marion.” 

“ Dear child,” interrupted Mr. Houston, smiling, 
her position was becoming too prominent. Motioning 
me silence, and bribing me with a kiss, she left the 
room, seeking probably the privacy of the garden. 
She delights in wandering among the flowers, many of 
which were planted by her own hand.” 

With your leave, Mr. Houston, I will seek her ; I 
fear I have wounded her by speaking too freely. I 
was led away by my own feelings.” 

“ My lease has not yet expired, my young gentle- 
man,” replied Mr. Houston, rising, and playfully laying 
his hands upon the shoulders of Mr. Mordecai. “ Be 
careful how you meddle with the property of others 
before you have a legal claim. I shall make enquiry 
after that which yet belongs to myself, to which none 
can dispute my prior right.” 

And a right which shall never be disputed under 
any circumstances,” returned Mr. Mordecai, affection- 
ately. 

In a few moments afterwards, Marion was seen at the 
extremity of the garden, talking with great animation 
with her grandfather, who was pointing out some rare 
plants sent the year previous by old Mr. Mordecai. 

Howard,” said Mr. Mordecai, as they stood alone 
at a window overlooking the garden; “for your 
sake that money should be appropriated to the use of 
your own family. Although so prosperous, your views 
of duty will never allow you to settle in life, and I 
know that Julia Kuthven is necessary to your happi- 
ness.” 

“ You are right, Mordecai. I look forward with im- 
patience to the day when Julia Euthven shall preside 
over the 'White Cottage, and compose one of our family 
circle. Her mother’s health is now the only obstacle. 
Fortune has indeed smiled upon me, far beyond any- 
thing I could have anticipated.” 

“ But your mother told me, that you would not 


288 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

marry, until you had settled an independence upon 
her.” 

Of course, the welfare of my parents would be my 
first consideration, Lemuel. The cause of Lughton, 
Grees, & Co., with some other suits, has enabled me to 
settle twenty thousand dollars upon my mother, during 
her life. As we own the house, that sum, with my 
father’s half pay from the army, will leave me free to 
be united to Julia Kuthven.” 

“ Is not the course pursued by Mrs. Euthven, rather 
selfish ?” enquired Mr. Mordecai. 

Mr. Jameston, is becoming restive, and thinks her 
quite unreasonable. As she would have a happy home 
with any of her children, I rather coincide with him in 
opinion ; but want of health, produces an inertness, 
that renders her averse to any change, and I believe, 
the young ladies would remain Miss Euthvens for- 
ever, ere they would thwart her wishes. But, I have 
an engagement at five o’clock, with Harry, I must ask 
you to excuse me, Mordecai, it is now half-past four.” 
Taking leave of Mr. and Mrs. Eyers, he set out for 
Varastone. Mr. Mordecai, and the children, joined 
Mr. Houston and Marion in the garden. 

After two hours spent with Dr. Euthven at Mr. 
Spencer’s, Howard, with a heavy heart, took the stage 
for Grangeville. 

“ There are the Miss Grahams,” remarked a stranger, 
to a gentleman seated beside him, as a party dashed 
by on horseback. 

Who is that fascinating being with them, Tom — the 
lady, with the graceful white feather wreathed around 
her hat?” 

As wise as yourself. Bob, in regard to the pretty 
girls of Grangeville,” was the reply. 

“ By George, I’ll have an introduction, or my name’s 
not Eobert Forsyth, Baronet.” 

“Barring the title,” replied his friend, with an arch 
look, “ plain Eobert Forsyth. Bar — Bar— Barsinister, 
did you say ?” 

“ No insinuations. Master Tom. For the future, 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 289 

your travelling^ companion and friend, is Eobert 
jForsyth, Esq., Baron of — of — ” 

Shamtown ?” 

“Thomas! No; now I have it. Of Germany. Do 
you understand?” 

“Fully and entirely comprehend, Eobert Forsyth, 
Baronet, barring the title.” 

A hearty laugh followed this miserable sally. 
Howard was seated unperceived, in a corner of the 
back seat, and a startled look passed between them, as 
the stage stopped before the gate of Major Nesbit, and 
he arose to leave it, Cornelia and Eadcliff rode up at 
the same time, dismounted, and throwing the reins to 
Hogan, they waited until Howard joined them, and 
they proceeded together up the lawn. Cornelia ran up 
stairs, to lay aside her riding habiliments, and feeling 
slightly fatigued, she threw herself upon the couch for 
a few moments before tea. A gentle tap at the door 
was soon heard. 

“ May I come in, Nellie?” enquired Howard. 

“ If you have any thing pleasant for me. How. ; but 
you will not be welcome, with the long face you had on 
a few moments since.” 

“I only wanted to ask a few questions, Nellie. Have 
you given any of your last letter paper away ?” 

“To what paper do you allude?” 

“ That with your stamp, which I purchased six 
weeks since, at Marchilles.” 

“ I was not aware there was any name upon it,” she 
replied, starting from the sofa. “ I have given none of 
it to any one, nor used it,” she added, coloring 
deeply. 

“Then some one has stolen it from you, for the 
paper on which the direction is written to Mrs. Spencer, 
has your impression. And Nellie,” he continued, with 
a quivering lip, “a fac-simile of your handwriting is 
upon it also.” 

“ Do you accuse me of purloining diamonds, Howard 
Nesbit?” she inquired, passionately. 

“ Harry Euthven saw the name, as well as myself, 
25 


290 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN- BORDER. 

Nellie. Will you not examine into it, and let the 
imputation be thrown on whom it is due ?” 

“ I am above suspicion, sir, and shall take no step 
in the matter. Will Dr. Kuthven dare attempt to im- 
pugn my name ?” 

“ He made not even a remark, Nellie ; but as our 
eyes rested together upon a name’ easily deciphered, he 
changed color, and immediately destroyed the paper.” 

The agitation of Cornelia was excessive ; she en- 
quired in a scarcely audible voice, Has Kate Euthven 
a suspicion of me ?” 

“ I cannot tell. No word passed between Dr. Euth- 
ven and me. When the three bottles were examined, 
I saw at once they were a portion of some I observed 
in our store-room, only a fortnight since. At that time 
there were six ; now, the number is reduced to three. 
Of this fact, Harry knows nothing.” 

“And might not some one have taken my paper, 
and imitated my handwriting ?” 

‘H should be a happy man, Nellie, if — if — ” 

“Hold, Howard, in mercy hold.” 

“Nellie, say you know nothing of it; I will not 
rest until I find the perpetrator of the deed. But avow 
any knowledge of it, Nellie, every effort shall be 
made to bury it in oblivion.” 

The head of Cornelia sank, and bursting into a 
passion of tears, she said, “ I have been the victim of 
the misrepresentations of Philip Spencer.” 

“ Were you not aware he was an inebriate ?” 

“ I heard Marion speak of his unsteady habits, but 
made allowances for her strict ideas of temperance.” 

“ But when did you last see him ? For six months, 
the wild expression of his eye, and bloated appearance, 
spoke more loudly than words. None could mistake 
his propensity.” 

“ I mistook it, of course,” she replied, with great 
dignity, “ as I accepted his proffered hand.” 

“ His hand, Nellie I I deem it right to tell you, to 
convince you how mistaken you were in every respect, 
that only a fortnight since, the enquiry being made 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 291 

whether the pretty Miss Nesbit had won his heart? 
his answer was, * When I marry, I assure you, it will 
be with one of undoubted rank. The name of Nesbit 
is little known among my peers. Her brother Howard,’ 
he added, ‘is just a rocket, that will blaze and dazzle 
for a day, and again sink into the obscurity from which 
my father brought him.’ ” 

The whole frame of Cornelia quivered with passion. 
“ I mention this, Nellie, for the purpose of showing 
you how easily we may be misled, and I now see his 
object was to obtain liquor at your expense. He was 
not serious in any offer he may have made.” 

Covering her face in the foot of the bed, Cornelia 
sat motionless, overwhelmed with indignation and 
wounded pride. 

“ Nellie, dear Nellie,” said her brother, taking her 
hand kindly within his; “you have my deepest pity 
that you were led into so much error.” 

“Cornelia raised her head, and scornfully replied, 
“ Ho not expend your compassion upon me, Howard 
Nesbit ; go to the hovels of poverty, with your pious 
sister Marion, and lavish it upon those who need it. 
Leave me, sir, and never again mention this hateful 
subject.” 

Howard immediately arose, and saying, “May your 
eyes sometime be opened, Nellie, to feel you may 
possibly commit a fault, and acknowledge yourself in 
error,” left the room, and awaited in the library, the 
return of the other members of the family from Mr. 
Houston’s. 


292 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


CHAPTEE XY. 


“ For the great Creator’s seal is set to all his works, 

The finger of God is the stamp upon them all, 

But each has its separate variety.” 

A BEAUTIFUL autumnal evening Pad attracted the 
whole family of Nesbits to the piazza, on the west side 
of the house ; nothing could exceed the beauty of the 
landscape, the every variety of the changing leaf was 
made clearly distinct in the glorious sunlight of the 
sinking orb, reflecting also, the brightest tints upon 
the clouds, as they floated lazily over the heavens. 

It is a pity the scenery-loving Mordecai were not 
here,” remarked Major Nesbit, ^'he would discover 
something emblematic of life in every light and shadow 
in that fleece, as it rolls over yon lofty arch.” 

I wonder how you can admire his enthusiastic folly, 
papa,” answered Cornelia, sneeringly : he is so un- 
like all others of the human family ; and Houston is 
imbibing his visionary views rapidly ; he is forever 
reading the changing colors in the clouds, and goes off 
into rhapsodies at the sight of a silver lining, or golden 
border, as he calls the usual hues of the heavens, in a 
clear sunset ; Marion encourages it, as she is more than 
a little tinctured herself with the same foolishness.” 

‘‘ Inherited from her father, probably, Xellie ; I never 
thought myself unprofitably employed while watching 
a picture at once so elevating, and so subduing. It is 
written, my daughter, ^ The heavens declare the glory 
of God, and the firmament showeth forth his handy- 
work.’ ” 

'' Well,” she replied, see only a vast expanse, ex- 
hibiting numberless brilliant clouds, and enjoy their 
magnificence, but no fairy spell has bound me to see 
my life written there.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEK. 293 

“ Come, look at Houston, do,” whispered Marion. 
They all stepped noiselessly towards the spot where he 
stood, apparently tranfixed, gazing with a countenance 
indicative of wonder, admiration, and delight ; his chest 
perceptibly heaving with the mingled emotions, seem- 
ing almost oppressive, his hands were clasped, his body 
slightly bent forward, one foot rested upon a stone lying 
in the path ; a painter could not have chosen a more 
exquisite subject for his pencil ; so thought Dr. Euth- 
ven, who was standing on the back-ground, sketching 
the beautiful, unconscious boy. 

Do not speak, I shall lose the attitude,” gasped 
the doctor. ‘'See the cloud that entrances him; how 
heavily dark, yet how glitteringly brilliant the edge.” 

“ See I” cried Hattie, skipping up to the group, 
“ See ! see I the purple cloud with a golden border.” 

“ Houston turned ; his hands unclasping, fell to his 
sides. As he approached, he raised his bright dark 
eyes to the west, and exclaimed : 

“But what must it be to be there.” 

“What particularly attracted you, Housie?” en- 
quired Dr. Euthven, laying down his sketch, and 
joining the circle 

“The glory bursting through the darkness,” he 
replied, making a semi-circle with his extended- finger 
towards the skies. 

“It is pretty,” said Hattie, looking up earnestly; 
“ but not one of the edges meet.” 

The sudden rise and short bark of the house- dog, 
indicated the approach of a familiar footstep ; the next 
moment he was exhibiting the roughest manifestations 
of delight towards Mr. Mordecai. 

“Why is it, Mr. Lemuel,” asked Hattie, after she 
was seated comfortably in his arms, her very frequent 
lodgment ; “ why is it the bright border never reaches 
all round the dark clouds?” 

“ Yes, Mordecai ; what lesson may we be taught by 
the unfinished circle of gold about those mountains of 
haze ? Can you tell us ?” asked Dr. Euthven. 

“ In this life we never enjoy or witness unbroken 
25 * 


294 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

happiness : it is to be found in the celestial world 
only — there only perpetual bliss — ” he repeated the last 
sentence very solemnly. There was no response. 
Silently they stood watching the ever-changing, ever- 
beautiful emblems. 

'^We are invading the domains of imprudence, I 
think,” said Howard, at length; ‘^ye't I scarcely can 
tear myself away from so gorgeous a display.” 

^^Were I an M. H., and particularly of Euthven’s 
acknowledged skill and judgment, I should have pre- 
scribed a retreat from this chilly south-wester, before 
Birdie had been shaking like an aspen leaf.” 

I do not feel so very cold, Mr. Lemuel ; I had 
been running until just before you came.” 

The greater necessity for the movement within 
doors, dear ; I will lead the way.” 

“I did propose it,” replied the doctor; ^^but was 
overruled by the ladies, and an ample supply of 
shawls.” 

Young Mordecai and Hattie were followed by the 
whole party into the house, Cornelia declaring “ It was 
far more romantic than comfortable to be planet- 
reading and such nonsense, with teeth chattering in 
the cold.” 

'' I was just beginning to feel chilly,” said Hattie ; 
“ but Mr. Lemuel wrapped me up so nicely in his 
large sleeves, I am as warm as toast.” 

The warmth has the same effect upon your tongue 
the cold had upon your sister’s teeth,” rejoined her 
father. 

^'Indeed, papa, I only answer the questions; Mr. 
Lemuel whispers to me almost all the time,” said the 
mortified child. 

^‘Well, dear, if his fault, he may rejoice in the 
result,” returned the Major, laughing. “1 would not 
like such a continual din poured into my ears.” 

''And yet, father, you constantly encourage, and 
never seem to tire of her recital of her adventures in 
her rude plays,” observed Cornelia, rather tartly. 

Major Nesbit looked lovingly upon his youngest 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 295 

daughter, her return smile showed her entire satis- 
faction ; Mr. Mordecai drew his arms more closely 
around her. Little Hattie was quite happy again, as 
her head resumed its position against the bosom of her 
‘'dear friend.” The evening passed pleasantly, and 
not unprofitably. The two gentlemen remained for 
worship, and returned to the city together. 

“I regret I allowed Houston to go with Charlie 
Nettleton,” said Mrs. Nesbit, lingering at the door, 
after the visitors had taken leave. “ I had no idea he 
would have kept him so late ; it is past nine o’clock.” 

“ Why, mother,” exclaimed Hattie, running towards 
the door, “ I saw Charlie leave Housie at the gate long 
ago ; he said he was going to look at the moon’s 
picture in the water.” 

“Alone!” She rang the bell hastily, and directed 
the servant to go quickly to the mill-race and tell 
Houston to hasten home. Marion, greatly troubled, 
ran after him with a shawl for her little brother. 

After a short delay, he returned, bringing with him 
the precious missing-one. He said “he had not the 
least idea of the time, and had not felt at all cold. I 
was sitting, mother, on the log-bridge, looking at the 
moon in the stream, and the beautiful clouds as they 
seemed to be fixing themselves up by the waters, just 
as people do in the looking-glass. I imagined them 
alive, mother, and fell asleep while watching them. I 
feel a great deal colder now than I did then ; I would 
like to sit by a fire. Uh I mother, I am all shivering.” 

“ My darling boy must not go near the water again 
in the evening ; stronger constitutions will not bear 
contact with the dampness.” Then folding the shawl 
over his night garments, which had been previously 
warmed by the kitchen fire, she kissed his flushed 
cheek, and added, “brother Howard will carry you 
up to the little bed in my room, dearest.” 

“That is the sick-bed, mother; I do not want to 
sleep there.” 

“How will you like to share mine, Housie?” asked 
his brother. 


296 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

^^Yery much, Howard. May I, mother; say yes — - 
do.” 

Say yes, mother,” echoed Hattie, and then How- 
ard will tell him one of his splendid stories in the 
morning.” 

I am nowise inclined to say anything else, child- 
ren ; I am perfectly satisfied to have him in Howard’s 
charge.” 

The gratified eye that met that of his mother, said 
plainly '^her confidence shall not be misplaced.” 

Before dawn, Mrs. Nesbit was aroused from a light 
slumber by a tap at her chamber door. It was 
Howard. 

‘^Do not be unnecessarily alarmed, mother,” he 
said, seeing her cheek blanch at his unexpected ap- 
pearance. ^'Housie may not be very sick, but I 
thought it best to have you direct me what to do for 
him. I have used nitre and bathed his head repeatedly 
with cold water, but the fever is not in the least 
allayed, and his pulse is very certainly rising. Shall 
I go for Dr. Eodgers, mother.” 

“No, Howard,” interrupted Major Nesbit; “you 
remain with your mother. Bring Housie down here, 
and I will ride over for the doctor.” 

“ I could walk there, sir, in less time than a horse 
can be prepared; what do you say, mother?” 

Mrs. Nesbit looked irresolute from one to the other. 
“I cannot decide,” she said, “neither to have your 
brother brought here, the poor child shrank from the 
^ little bed ’ last evening. My dear, dear, boy ; I trust 

this sickness is not .” She burst into a flood of 

weeping. Howard turned away to conceal his own 
emotion. 

“ Let not your heart be troubled ; our boy is in the 
keeping of a kind Father, Mary,” Major Nesbit gently 
whispered, as her head drooped upon his shoulder. 

“I feel it, Philip,” she replied making a great effort 
to regain composure. “ But as that fragile child stood 
this evening, surveying the heavens, with a counte- 
nance reflecting almost angelic loveliness, my heart 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 297 

had inexpressible misgivings. I will go to. him now, 
Howard ; I prefer your father remaining with me, yet 
you had better take a horse, dear ; the doctor can 
return with him, and prevent any detention. You 
can walk back.” 

Anxiously did the mother listen for the returning 
horse, and as anxiously for the physician’s opinion, as 
he stood with her at the bed-side of her heart’s idol. 
Delicate from his birth, Houston Hesbit, had neces- 
sarily been the constant care and companion of his 
mother ; she alone understood, and soothed the child- 
ish trials incident to sickness ; she entered fully into 
all his pleasures, into all his troubles ; here the mother’s 
heart had anchored, and she felt, if bereaved of his 
companionship, life would be comparatively void and 
cheerless ; the world’s strongest bond, life’s greatest 
charm would be broken. She was startled by the 
voice of Dr. Kodgers in reply to a question of Howard. 

I cannot possibly answer for the result, Howard, 
he may rally, but his system will hardly endure the 
necessary remedies. Hattie would have stamina suffi- 
cient to rise above it ; the boy is frail — very frail — ^yet 
there is no occasion for alarm ; there is no immediate 
danger, he will linger weeks, perhaps months ; if mine, 
I would rather not, he will only live to suffer : I will 
leave my directions below. Major Hesbit.” 

The doctor did not mean to be unkind, mother, it 
is only an unfortunate brusque manner,” said How- 
ard, in answer to the pained expression of face, pity 
so many disregard the admonition to be courteous ; how 
much a little more attention to it would do for society.” 

'^No doubt of it, dear; well-timed sympathy gra- 
ciously given, will lighten a heavy weight of sorrow, 
and a community would soon manifest the effect of 
affability and true courtesy, the earth would be divested 
of half its sadness.” 

Lemuel Mordecai would call it a ^ golden border,’ ” 
returned Howard, laughing ; mother I think Houston 
is a perfect specimen of genuine politeness, and how 


298 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN’ BOEDER. 

mucli gentleness there is mingled with the bojism of 
Bird.” 

Yes, they have both very winning ways ; Hattie is 
never uncouth, even in her boisterous mirth. I have 
great reason for thankfulness, Howard, and trust I am 
grateful for more than one of my sons ; yet I fear there 
is a large portion of pride in my heart towards Hous- 
ton, and his little sister,” she raised the attenuated 
hand to her lips — Howard made no reply. A few days 
good nursing, and strict adherence to the doctor’s in- 
junctions reduced the fever, and partially the disease, 
but the child was extremely prostrate, and there was 
very little prospect of his restoration. Hattie was his con- 
stant companion, she was able to entertain him when 
all others failed. Bird,” he said to her one day after 
a visit from Dr. Eodgers, ‘‘ what did the doctor mean 
when he told father I would never scratch an old 
head?” 

I am sure, Housie, I cannot tell. I would not want 
to scratch any head but my own, would you ?” 

No, I did not know people employed others to do so 
for them, when they were old ; I wonder if the doctor 
gets somebody.” 

I suppose so,” said Hattie carelessly, here is the 
puzzle, Housie ; Miss Julia brought it ; now, you must 
try to open it ;” the fingers went eagerly to work, and 
the two children were so absorbed in the game, neither 
observed the entrance of Howard. 

Is not Miss Julia Kuthven handsome, Birdie ? she 
is so kind to me.” 

^‘She is splendid, Housie, I like her dearly, and 
mother says she does too ; she made this puzzle purse 
on purpose for you, and she told me which ever opened 
it, might divide with the other, what is in it.” 

'^Mother says she is going to be our real sister, 
some of these days, because Howard is to be married 
to her.” 

She seems just like our sister now, Housie, like 
sister Marion, don’t she?” 

Yes, nearly ; I like to have her with me almost as 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEH BORDER. 299 

well ; how sweetly she sings for me. Birdie. I like her 
singing much better than sister hTellie’S; it is not so loud.” 

Oh ! but Housie, every one says sister Nellie sings 
better than any other lady in Orangeville.” 

I know, Birdie, but Miss Julia sings the hymns, I 
learned at Sunday-school, and they suit me better, 
than sister’s songs : besides I always have to ask sister 
— she never offers like Miss Julia.” 

You have it, nearly,” she exclaimed, throwing her 
arms on the bed, and her face down on her hands ; “ the 
opening is just there somewhere, I saw father pull it 
open about that spot.” 

“Yes, I see it is opening a little.” 

“ Yes, yes, Housie,” she said, drawing still nearer 
with her eyes earnestly watching, and her closed hands 
raised in glad expectation ; as the concealed slide 
yielded, the purse dropped from the fingers of the 
exhausted child ; Hattie alarmed, sprang up to run for 
their mother, but Howard prevented her, and motion- 
ing her to be perfectly still, calmly employed the usual 
restoratives ; they succeeded to the delight of Hattie, 
who felt she had been the occasion of this illness ; How- 
ard soothed and comforted his little sister, wiping 
away the tears of self-reproach, as her head lay heavily 
upon his bosom ; she kissed Houston, and whispered 
promises to be very gentle when left with him, and 
never again to trouble him while he was sick ; Houston 
stroked and patted her cheeks, and pointing to the 
secret opening, feebly enquired. “ What where the con- 
tents?” Howard with a quiet smile took up the purse, 
and after a short delay held to the view of both chil- 
dren a beautiful tablet containing the hair of Hattie 
and Houston Nesbit prettily platted together, and their 
names engraven on the outside. 

“It is splendid,” said Hattie drawing a long breath, 
but it cannot be divided brother.” 

“Dr. Euthven meant it might belong to both, 
I guess,” murmured Houston, “ Bird can wear it, and 
I can see it, and we can call it ours. You belong to 


800 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

Bird and to me too, Howard, and we never want to 
divide yon.” 

The brother’s eyes watered as without speaking, he 
softly put back the hair, and kissed the forehead of 
the dying boy, entwining his little arms around his 
neck, he said dear Howard I wish I was as good as 
you are.” 

“ All goodness is the gift of God ; my precious 
brother can obtain it by sincere prayer.” 

'' I know it, Howard, and I do pray ; I am sure I love 
the Saviour, but I am not good ; I have so often done 
wrong ; I have so often been mad with Kadcliff ; I did 
not mind it so much at the time, Howard, now it makes 
me feel so sad.” His voice faltered, his feeble frame was 
exhausted by this effort, and sinking down upon the 
pillow, he lay motionless. 

With little Hattie by his side, Howard kneeling 
down in a low voice presented the desires of his 
brother, and of his own full heart, at the throne of 
grace ; a faint smile was resting upon the pale features 
as they arose, the lips moved, but no sound was heard. 
Howard stood until he ascertained Houston, had fallen 
asleep. Hattie resisted as he drew her from the bed, 
and motioned her towards the door ; a few words in 
her ear induced her to accompany him, but she reso- 
lutely paused on the outside, refusing to go down stairs. 

Indeed, I will not disturb him again,” she pleaded, 
‘‘1 will not speak, unless he speaks to me, How- 
ard ; do let me stay with Housie, poor sick Housie.” 

Birdie, Miss Julia, has sent for you to pass the day 
with her, she will return with you this evening herself.” 

She shook her head. 

The doctor desires Housie, may be kept entirely 
quiet. Bird, and mother wishes me to take vou to Miss 
J ulia.” 

Frank ISTettleton came for me to play marbles 
with him brother, but I would not go ; I would rather 
stay, than even spend the day with Miss Julia; please 
let me stay, brother.” The tears rapidly coursed over 
her cheeks. Howard looked undecided ; — she saw it ; 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 801 

— with nervous eagerness, she urged, Housie is my 
brother most of all, because he is little like me, he 
loves me to be there ; — must I go away Howard. 

The hand that had not been taken from the knob 
quietly turned it ; Hattie glancing a look of gratitude 
towards her brother, darted under his arm, and without 
the slightest noise coiled herself upon the foot of the 
bed ; Howard, handed her some of her little books ; 
she smiled her thanks, and looked bright and happy, 
although her eyes still manifested how much she had 
been grieved, her brother left her to report his ill 
success. 

I hardly believed she would leave him for the day,” 
said. Major Hesbit, “ she told Frank Hettleton, to take 
her hoop, ball, and marbles, until Housie was well, she 
did not care for them, now. He plead for only ^ one 
game,’ but she declined absolutely.” 

Mrs. Nesbit, Marion, and Miss Houston, were in the 
room, when Howard came up with the doctor, two 
hours ^fter. Housie still sleeps, and Bird is making 
up for the time she lost last night,” he observed, after 
the doctor’s salutations to the ladies. 

“We all feel encouraged by this delightful, serene 
sleep of our little boy, doctor ; he cannot but be greatly 
strengthened by it,” said, Mrs. Nesbit, as he walked 
towards the bed. 

“ I hope so, Mrs. Nesbit, and without an anodyne too ; 
it is quite extraordinary,” he replied. 

Howard noticed a sudden change in the countenance 
of Dr. Kodgers, and in reply to his glance, lifted Hattie 
from the bed. 

“ She will be troubled, Howard, dear,” Miss Houston 
began ; but his excited, agitated manner disclosed the 
truth. The long silence and unchanged attitude of the 
doctor, alarmed Mrs. Nesbit. “ This sound sleep is 
favorable ?” she asked, rather doubtingly. 

The doctor shook his head, and sighed ; Mrs. Hes- 
bit sank on the side of the bed ; “Will my boy never 
awake ?” she exclaimed, looking round imploringly ; 
“ is he not sleeping ?” 


26 


302 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


'^Sleeping in Jesus, sister; blessed sleep from which 
none ever wake to weep,” whispered. Miss Houston. — 
Her head fell on the pillow, beside her boj. No one 
interfered with the mother’s grief. The gentlemen 
withdrew into an adjoining apartment. 

“ The change was very sudden, and to me very un- 
expected,” the doctor remarked to Major Nesbit, “but 
I never beheld a more peaceful transition.” 

“ He had fainted from over-exertion a little while 
before,” said Howard, “but the same calm smile that as- 
sured me he had entirely recovered, is upon his face now. 
It is inexpressibly beautiful, and the medalion he was 
in the act of handing Hattie, is still in his extended 
fingers.” 

A servant opened the door to say Dr. Euthven 
wished to speak with Mr. Howard. 

“ I am very sorry for you. Major, very sorry,” said 
the doctor, “ drawing on his overcoat, death has made 
three breaches in your hearthstone, since I have been 
physician here. Sad losses — very sad, sir — medical men 
feel badly when a patient is carried off so suddenly — ” 
he fastened the last button, and stood holding by the 
back of a chair — '^yet,” he continued, “it is the debt 
to nature, we are all compelled to meet — these are only 
a little in advance of the rest of us.” 

“ This has been a blissful change for our boy, doc- 
tor ; may we all be as ready for our summons ; the hour 
is approaching when you and I shall have done with 
time forever ; we are both on the western side of the 
hill of life.” 

“ For that very reason I would enjoy the remnant, 
major ; what pleasure do you Bible readers, find in 
searching into the supposed glories of an unknown 
world, when there is so much to attract in our own .^” 

“ Turn Bible-reader, and solve your own queries, 
doctor ; I am confident the solution would prove 
satisfactory ; I speak from experience. I am told 
‘ there is a time to die,’ the same scriptures teach how 
to meet that 'time,’ A prayerful investigation of 
that Bible, disrobes death of all its gloom-lights up 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEX BORDER. 303 

the grave, and opens a glorious Heaven to earth’s weary 
wanderer.” 

Dr. Eodgers, rubbed his hand across the back of the 
chair, cleaned his throat, but said not a word. Major 
Hesbit continued, thought death an 'insatiate archer’ 
indeed, when by a single dart he struck down my 
two boys ; you witnessed my rebellious spirit, doctor; 
you know how long my proud insubmissive heart 
refused to be comforted. Since then I have become 
not only a Bible reader, but a firm believer in all its 
doctrines, the subject of its gracious dominion and 
an humble follower of the adorable Redeemer there re- 
vealed.” 

" l am very glad, major replied the doctor, hastily 
drawing on his gloves ; " I am very glad you have 
found consolation, from whatever source it may be 
derived.” 

" May you have the same support in the hour of 
trial, my dear friend,” returned the major; "and when 
time shall be no longer with you, may you find as 
sure a refuge in that Redeemer.” 

"Thank you, thank you, Major Hesbit. But I 
must leave you, as my patients require my immediate 
attention. Command my services, this afternoon. If 
I can render you any assistance, I shall be happy to 
do so. Good morning, sir.” 

When Dr. Rodgers took his leave, Major Hesbit, 
retired to his library. The windows, through which 
the sun was usually beaming, were now closed, cast- 
ing a sombre appearance over the room. Major Nesbit 
started. Had death indeed removed an endeared one 
from the family circle ? There stood the chair belong- 
ing to Houston, the gift of Howard. Often, when per- 
forming some light service in the garden, beside his 
father, it was brought out by his little sister, fearing 
Housie might be tired. The pale and smiling face 
of his little boy as he gratefully received it, was 
vividly impressed upon him. The closet door was 
open ; a closet exclusively Houston’s. There laid his 
implements for gardening. His broad-rimmed hat 


804 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

worn to shield him from the sun. His top and ball 
lay there also. Upon another shelf his school books, 
were carefully arranged. His copy book, pen, and 
inkstand were upon the table. The eye of Major 
Nesbit was intently fixed upon each article, as it 
presented itself before him, then, with a deep groan, 
in agony of spirit, he sank upon his knees, and be- 
sought the Lord for strength, and submission to his 
will under so heavy an affliction. Tears came to his 
relief, and he arose in a more tranquil frame. “ I am 
selfish,” he murmured, “ remaining here when my sup- 
port is so much needed.” As he arose, a light foot was 
heard in the hall, and Hattie bounded into the library. 

Oh papa ! dear papa she exclaimed, “ Housie 
found out the puzzle ; but I am going to coax him 
to leave the medallion in, and when he gets well we 
shall have splendid fun with the boys. They’ll never 
find it out, its so hard.” 

Where have you been, Hattie?” enquired her 
father, with as much composure as he could assume, 
at the same time taking her upon his knee. 

“Asleep, papa,” she replied, laughing; went to 
sleep on Housie’s bed. Somebody must have put me 
in my own. When I waked, who should be there but 
Miss Julia ; she told me Housie was asleep, and I 
didn’t open the door, for fear of waking him.” 

“ My darling child,” said Major Hesbit, pressing her 
closely to his bosom. 

“Do you love it so dark here, papa?” she enquired. 
“But come, I guess Housie is awake now,” springing 
at the same time from his knee, and taking his hand, 

Major Hesbit was silent, and Hattie looking up, 
perceived a tear glisten in his eye. Her countenance 
immediately fell, and taking a tiny white handker- 
chief from her pocket, she climbed again upon his 
knee, and carefully wiping it away, she placed her arm 
carressingly around his neck, and kissed him fondly, 
enquiring, “Is Housie so very sick, papa.” 

“Would you not love to have Houssie a bright 
angel in Heaven, Hattie, with a golden harp and 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 805 

crown ?” Hattie shook her head, as her eyes filled with 
tears. I couldn’t be alone, papa. What should I 
do without him?” 

“ But to be with Jesus, Birdie ; without any pain, 
and quite strong again. I think he would love to 
be there.” 

Hattie’s face was hidden closely with both her hands, 
as she endeavored to repress her emotion, but the 
effort was too much, and sobbing aloud, she hid her 
face in her father’s bosom. “ He will not die, will 
he, papa?” she at length enquired. 

“ He is now striking his golden harp, Hattie,” he 
replied, in broken accents, “ and is bright and happy 
with his Saviour.” 

With a wild shriek she attempted to spring from 
her father’s arms, but he held her firmly, and placing 
his cheek upon hers wept convulsively. Again her 
handkerchief was put in requisition, and his tears 
carefully wiped away. Don’t cry, dear papa,” she 
said, patting his face with both her hands, and endea- 
voring to stifle her own grief, I will try not to make 
you so sorry;” but again bursting into a flood of 
tears, she wept unrestrainedly, until perfectly exhausted, 
she fell asleep. 

“ Mr. and Mrs. Houston are in the parlor, sir,” said 
Hogan, advancing hesitatingly, a few steps into the 
library. “ Mr. Howard directed me to go for them, and 
Mr. Kyers desired me to say that he would write im- 
mediately for Mr. Mordecai. Shall I take Bird, sir ?” 

"'Let me have her. Major Nesbit,” said Miss Kuth- 
ven, coming forward from the dining-room. “ I have 
less to do than you, Hogan, and she will be quite con- 
tent with me on awaking.” 

‘‘Far more than with me. Miss Julia,” he replied, 
while tears coursed down his cheeks. “ It will be hard 
getting along for any of us, without — ” His voice 
faltered, and brushing his coat sleeve across his face, 
leaving the sentence unfinished, he hastily left the 
room. 

The sleeping child was resigned to Miss Euthven, 
26 * 


806 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

and Major Nesbit went with Mr. and Mrs. Houston to 
join the family assembled in the chamber of death. 
Mrs. Hesbit was seated beside the body, her head rest- 
ing upon the pillow. She arose as they entered; and 
advanced to meet them. 

“ The Lord has given, daughter, the Lord has taken,” 
said Mrs. Houston. 

“ Blessed be the name of the Lord,” whispered Mrs. 
Hesbit, as, bowed with grief, her head sank upon her 
mother’s shoulder. 

“ Truly,” said Mr. Houston, as he stood gazing upon 
the face of the departed, out of the mouth of babes 
and sucklings, the Lord has ordained strength. Look 
at that angelic smile ; he is evidently holding a commu- 
nion with seraphs. Truly, their angels behold their 
Father’s face.” 

Howard entered with noiseless step, as though fearful 
of disturbing the little sleeper, to say to his sister that 
Hattie was very desirous that she and her mother 
would come to her in the nursery. ‘‘ Julia is with her, 
and has succeeded in partially calming her, but her 
great anxiety is to see her dear sister and mother.” 

A look passed between Howard and Miss Houston, 
as he lingered while the rest of the family repaired to 
the nursery. 

I will see that all is arranged properly, Howard. 
Send Julia Kuthven to me.” 

Without replying, Howard left the room, and in a 
few moments Miss Kuthven joined his aunt. 

Knowing that his mother would prefer that no 
stranger should touch the body of her little boy, she 
resolved, with the assistance of the domestics and Miss 
Kuthven, to arrange it before their return to the 
chamber. He was clothed in a pair of his own night 
drawers and his hair neatly brushed. The body was 
then removed to a small apartment, opening into the 
one in which he died, and laid upon a couch covered 
with a pure white coverlet. They then repaired to the 
room where the family were sitting. 

The following day Mr. Mordecai arrived, and his 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 307 

gentle sympathy did much to soothe, and his glowing 
descriptions of the ransomed spirit, produced a realiz- 
ing sense that temporal afflictions were indeed light, if 
they worked out for us a far more exceeding and 
eternal weight of glory and even little Hattie, while 
sitting upon his knee, beside her brother’s body, would 
wipe away her tears as he told her of the joys of 
heaven, the love of Housie’s Saviour, and the sweet 
home she, in a little while, would find there also. I 
came,” said Mr. Houston, “ hoping to be a staff to the 
bereaved, but the sense of my own loss has rendered 
me a broken reed.” 

The dreaded hour has at length arrived when 
called to part with all that remains of the dearly loved 
one ; that clay tabernacle must now be sepulchred in 
the tomb until the last trump shall sound in the resur- 
rection morn. A last look has been taken, the last 
kiss given, the lid is closed, the friends congregate to 
pay the last tribute to the departed. Dr. Irwing 
conducted the services at the house. Eight boys, 
playmates of Houston, at their own request, bore him 
to the carriage, and, to the surprise and gratification 
of all who saw it, Hogan entered the carriage and rode 
beside the body to the burial ground, where the youth 
again met it, and conveyed it to its last resting place. 

The females of the family attended, with the excep- 
tion of Mrs. Nesbit, who was prevented by violent 
nervous headache. Miss Kuthven remained with her 
at home. 

No one who has experienced the bitter feeling of 
desolation on returning to the home after placing a 
loved one in the tomb, will fail to sympathise with the 
bereaved under the same circumstances. 

It would indeed be a consolation to us all, Lemuel, 
if you could remain a few days with us,” said Major 
Nesbit, as toward evening he sat with Mr. Mordecai in 
the library. 

It is my intention to do so,” he replied. If I 
can in any way mitigate the grief of my dearest friends, 
I shall consider time well spent, and the society of 


308 TUE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

those, to whom, but for circumstances entirely unfore- 
seen, I would have been allied by the closest ties, 
must be to me far more grateful than pursuing a round 
of college duties. May I not look upon you in the 
light of a father, Major Nesbit?” 

'' Happy am I, dear Lemuel, to add you to my list 
of children.” 

^'God is good, Major Hesbit. Little did I suppose, 
when sheltered from the pelting storm on that event- 
ful night, that I should here be taught the way of life, 
and here receive an earthly boon for which I have no 
words to express my gratitude.” 

^'And I feel well satisfied, should I be called, to 
resign Marion to such a protector. In the prospect 
of a son, such as Lemuel Mordecai, and a daughter, 
such as Julia Euthven, I feel I am blessed indeed.” 

Mr. Mordecai, with a look of gratitude, pressed his 
hand warmly. Julia Euthven is a noble woman,” he 
replied, and the best balanced character, save one, I 
have ever known. With a fine intellect, she is entirely 
simple-hearted. Then her affable manner charms all 
who know her. She will make an inimitable wife for 
Howard. Has Mrs. Euthven yet consented to relinquish 
housekeeping? Julia will have double duty now 
that Emilie is away.” 

‘‘ There is a great change in her circumstances. 
She will be obliged to do so. In the course of three 
months, they will probably occupy the adjoining 
cottage.” 

“No! Why was I not informed of so important a 
matter?” 

“ The illness of our little boy has so absorbed us, 
that for the time it was lost to view.” 

The entrance of Miss Euthven, Marion and Cornelia, 
turned the conversation. 

“ Where is Bird?” enquired Mr. Mordecai. 

“Lying beside her mother,” replied Miss Euthven. 
“ She has not stirred from her side all day, and has 
refused any sustenance, saying that when mamma is 
better, she will come down stairs with her. Howard 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 809 

is trying to interest her and intends remaining with 
her through the evening.” 

‘‘1 will take his place,” said Major ISTesbit, rising, 
^^and allow him to join you in the library.” 

Mr. Mordecai and Miss Kuthven remained during 
the following week, and little Hattie, although missing 
Houston hourly, was often beguiled, and her merry 
laugh might be heard as some pleasant little tale was 
related by their guests purposely to amuse her. But 
Jihe time came for their, departure, As Mr. Mordecai 
must get more learning,” Hattie said, to preach the 
Gospel to the poor, and dear Miss Julia must go to her 
poor sick mamma.” 


CHAPTER XYI. 


“ A low name is a thorn in the side, 

That hindereth the footman in his running ; 

But a name of ancestral renown, 

Shall often put the racer to his speed.” 

'' Mamma,” said Cornelia ; “ old Mr. Graham starts for 
the capital in a few days, with Susan and Anna. They 
have invited me to accompany them ; shall I do so ?” 

“Would it be your wish, daughter, to enter already 
into the gaieties of a city ?” 

“I do not desire to enter its gaieties, mamma; but 
consistently with my mourning dress, T may visit any 
place of public resort ; custom only prohibits all private 
visiting for a year.” 

“A mosfr arbitrary custom, my child; feeling, not 
fashion, should govern there. A visit made to a kind, 
sympathizing friend, is often very soothing.” 

“Gh! yes, mamma; we may visit very intimate 
friends, without infringing rules; for instance, I, with- 
out hesitation, pass a day or two with the Misses Gra- 
ham.” 


810 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


Nellie,” returned Major Nesbit; ‘'I have ob- 
served in the last fortnight, since our desolate house 
required all its members to offer their portion of con- 
solation, you have been absent ten days with the Misses 
Graham.” 

''And a more giddy, light, trifling set of girls, can 
scarcely be found,” rejoined Howard; “and, Nellie, in 
walking, I often meet them with very inferior looking 
persons.” 

‘'Do be consistent, Howard; only yesterday you pro- 
fessed to despise aristocratic views.” 

“I have no reference to rank, but their bearing is 
decidedly vulgar, and the conduct of the Misses Gra- 
hams in the street is very reprehensible. The voices 
of the whole party may be heard for half a square.” 

•'They seldom admit any without good credentials,” 
rejoined Radcliff; “but many of their escorts are of 
foreign extraction, and do not fall in with your precise, 
stiff-starched notions.” 

‘'If Nellie were my daughter, instead of sister,” said 
Howard, “her last visit had been paid to the house of 
Mr. Graham. From one in the morning until ten at 
night, their house is filled with gentlemen, certainly riot 
proper associates for her; and I warn you, Nellie, to 
shun their society, whatever you and Radcliff may 
think of my stiff-starched views. For your sake I have 
had my eye on those young ladies for a long time. The 
freedom of manner they allow and practice toward gen- 
tlemen, is calculated to shock any one brought up as 
you have been.” 

“They are going to the capital with their father,” 
said Radcliff; “there can, therefore, be no difficulty.” 

"I am going, in two or three weeks, southward with 
mother. Aunt Harriet, Marion, and the Misses Ruthvens; 
why not wait until then and accompany us?” 

‘'I prefer going with Mr. Graham; I have the 
means; my six months’ stock is due, and I have re- 
solved to do so.” 

“ Then you go without permission, daughter,” replied 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 311 

Major Nesbit; ratber, with mj express disappro- 
bation.” 

“ I go on any terms, father,” she replied, rising to 
leave the room ; my obedience has never been appre- 
ciated ; I may, therefore, as well be my own mistress. 
To be under the government of Howard is by no 
means pleasant.” Closing the door quickly after her, 
she went to her own chamber and there remained until 
the hour for dinner. 

“ Will you walk with us to the Grotto, Nellie, this 
afternoon,” enquired Marion, resolving not to notice the 
cloud upon her brow; “the children and I are going 
over to enjoy the cool breeze, and refresh ourselves 
from the water of the spring.” 

“My thirst can be readily allayed by ice- water,” she 
replied, coldly; “and as to walking among dried leaves, 
I perfectly abhor it.” 

“Why, sister,” enquired Hattie; “where were you 
going yesterday afternoon, when I met you in the road 
walking with that black-whiskered gentleman.” The 
eye of Cornelia fell as Howard looked anxiously to- 
wards her. 

“You didn’t see me, did you, sister? You and the 
gentleman were so busy talking. Who was it, sister ? 
I never saw him before.” 

“ You never heard of him. Birdie,” she replied, color- 
ing deeply; “and little girls shouldn’t talk so much,” 
she added, in a low voice. 

Hattie forbore all farther remark, but, as was her 
wont when any repulse was given to her too sensitive 
nature, found her way into the lap of Marion, and 
buried her head closely in her bosom. The meal 
passed in perfect silence. Shortly after, Cornelia was 
seen with her bonnet and shawl thrown over her arm, 
slowly walking down the lawn. The eye of Howard 
anxiously followed her from the window. He turned 
as his father spoke : “ Howard, you do not seem your- 
self to-day. Has anything occurred to harass you, my 
son?” 

“Nothing has really happened, I trust, father, but 


312 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


my anxiety about Nellie is unaccountable. Last night, 
I slept little, owing to my uneasiness. I fear there is 
something wrong; her manner for the last few days 
has been confused, her step hurried, and her air alto- 
gether as though she intended bidding defiance to 
parental authority.” 

“ You alarm me, Howard I exceedingly alarm me.” 

“I feel there is cause for it, father, unless we can 
arrest the growing evil.” 

“ Go to Mr. Graham’s immediately, Howard, and say 
to Cornelia that I desire at once to see her.” 

‘^More heed would be given to the message through 
Hogan ; I should be considered its dictator.” 

The messenger returned : Miss Cornelia was not there, 
nor had been for several days. 

“ I heard Marion ask her whether she were not well, 
as so much time the last few days had been spent in 
her chamber.” 

“I recollect it, father, and was surprised at the 
confusion Nellie manifested at so simple a question. 
Three days since, she asked me for twenty dollars, for 
which she said she had immediate use.” 

Major Nesbit made no reply, but taking his hat, went 
immediately out. Howard followed. At the door of 
Mr. Graham, enquiry was again made, but no tidings 
obtained. After calling at several houses, and passing 
through many of the lanes and byways, they returned 
home, with an undefined feeling of uneasiness. 

As the day closed in, the anxiety of her father 
became insupportable, and with Eadcliff and Howard, 
he again wandered out to make some discovery, if 
possible. 

“ Lucetta Field may be able to give some informa- 
tion,” said Eadcliff, “ she is generally posted up in all 
news, true or untrue ; a thorough village gossip.” 

The door was opened by Miss Field herself when 
they rang for admittance. “ My daughter Cornelia left 
home this afternoon. Miss Field,” said Major Nesbit, 
assuming an indifferent manner, “ without saying where 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 813 

she intended staying. Is she taking a cup of tea with 
your ?” 

“No, indeed! Miss Cornelia cut me long since; the 
friend of Miss Kate Spencer could not condescend to 
plain Lucetta Field.” 

“ Then you can give no tidings of her?” 

Just after dinner, I saw her pass with the same 
gentleman who has escorted her daily for the last two 
months; they were talking earnestly and Miss Nesbit 
was quite agitated. Feeling some curiosity, I followed 
her at a distance. They went into Mr. Graham’s. In 
about fifteen minutes, a carriage drove up ; several 
trunks were placed upon it, and Miss Nesbit, in a riding 
habit, and covered closely with a veil, came out and 
entered it, followed by the same gentleman. After 
giving some directions to the driver, the door was 
quickly closed. They went off with the speed of 
lightning, and by this time must be beyond all pur- 
suit.” 

“We will return home, father,” whispered Howard, 
placing his arm within his, to prevent his falling; “in 
this agitated state, you could do nothing. Let Eadcliff 
and me make all necessary enquiries.” 

Suffering himself to be led by his sons, he sank, 
almost fainting, on the step of the piazza. Marion, 
hearing footsteps, with a face swollen with weeping, 
came to meet them. 

“ Howard, dear Howard 1” she exclaimed, throwing 
herself beside her father, “What have you heard? 
Where is Cornelia ?” 

“I fear the worst, daughter,” replied Major Nesbit, 
“but time will reveal.” 

“It may not be too late, father,” said Howard, “I 
know the only route they can pursue. Eadcliff*, get 
the horses saddled immediately, we may yet overtake 
them. A warrant must then be obtained, if force 
prove necessary.” 

“ Tell me the worst, Howard,” said Marion, in a tone 
of agony, springing up and seizing his arm. “Her 
clothes must have been received by some one below at 
27 


314 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

night, as her drawers are empty. I fear she has 
ruined herself forever.” 

The sad story was soon told by Major Nesbit, after 
the departure of his sons, and Marion, with Mrs. Nesbit 
and her father, awaited, with agonized feelings, a con- 
firmation of their fearful forebodings. 

The sad face of Howard, as they returned at one 
o’clock, was a sufficient attestation of their ill success. 
Eadcliff threw himself into a chair at the extremity of 
the room, saying, “ I am exceedingly fatigued after our 
fool’s errand.” 

Howard, without speaking, slowly removed his 
gloves, and, placing them with his hat upon the table, 
seated himself beside his mother. 

“Is anything brought to light, my son?” she en- 
quired. 

“The steamer for Liverpool sailed from Varastone 
fifteen minutes before our arrival. Persons answering 
the description of Miss Field, remained at Laud’s hotel 
several hours before embarking, and left this note with 
Mr. Herman, to be sent to Major Hesbit. I have not 
unsealed it, father, as it is addressed to you.” 

Major Nesbit took it, examined the superscription 
several times, then returning it said: “Break the seal, 
my son ; I cannot.” 

Seating himself upon the corner of the sofa, he 
buried his face in his hands, while Howard read as 
follows: — . 

“ * My dear Parents : 

Circumstances have obliged me most reluctantly to 
act without consulting you, knowing that your consent 
to my alliance with any but a Protestant would be 
withheld. Baron Forsythe is a gentleman of rank, well 
known in the highest circles of Europe, and on the 
most intimate terms with the King of Prussia. He 
has several times been presented to Queen Victoria, 
and other crowned heads. We were united two days 
since. At present, our intention is to travel for a few 
months, and return to Varastone for a short season 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 815 

before finally settling on a large landed estate belong- 
ing to the Baron, in one of the independent divisions 
of Germany. Although a Catholic by birth, he has 
very liberal views, and wdl leave me entirely unbiassed. 
A letter addressed to Kobert Forsythe, Baronet, will 
reach us at Liverpool, or addressed to the care of the 
Duke of Ormando, will be forwarded to us. I antici- 
pate a most delightful trip, but shall feel far more 
comfortable after receiving your forgiveness. 

Most affectionately, 

C. Forsythe.’” 

“Wretched infatuation,” exclaimed Eadcliff’; “an 
arch deceiver, without the slightest doubt. She has 
brought utter disgrace upon her house by this rash 
step.” 

“ I fear you are right,” replied Howard. “ But the 
blight upon her own future welfare is of far more im- 
portance than any disgrace that may attach to us. 
There is little doubt the name is feigned. Cornelia 
has been dazzled by glittering titles.” 

“ I feel the disgrace quite as sensibly as any unhap- 
piness accruing to her from this high-handed measure,” 
said Radcliflf. “ That she richly deserves.” 

“Let us commend Nellie and ourselves to Him who 
is a never- failing help in time of trouble,” said Major 
Nesbit. “ Let us plead for divine strength, that the 
silvered hairs of her parents may not be brought with 
sorrow to the grave by this calamity. He may yet 
open a way for the return of our dear prodigal.” 

They knelt; the prayer of Major Nesbit, at first in 
broken accents, soon ceased altogether, and a stifled 
sob alone was heard. After a long silence, Howard 
concluded in a deeply solemn manner, supplicating the 
richest spiritual blessings upon his stricken parents, 
and imploring mercy for the dear wanderer, that all 
her waywardness might be overruled for good, and 
might lead her to see the error of her ways, and bring 
her yet into the fold of the Great Shepherd. 

‘^Your mother and I will now retire,” said Major 


816 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER, 


Nesbit. ^‘Our erring daughter must be restored to 
the bosom of her family ; and to you, my sons, I look 
for untiring effort to discoyer her retreat.” 

“ That letter does not throw the slightest light upon 
it, father,” replied Kadcliff, ^‘all attempts at discovery 
would prove fruitless.” 

I solemnly promise, father,” said Howard, what- 
ever difficulties may beset my path, neither effort nor 
expense shall be spared to restore Nellie to her home ; 
she will need and will gladly seek our protection, I 
doubt not.” 

You will only give publicity to the affair, Howard, 
by unavailing enquiry,” remarked Radcliffj “ and bring 
an indelible stain upon us.” 

“ You always impart comfort, Howard,” said his 
father, without noticing the unfeeling remark of Rad- 
cliff; “to-morrow we will talk over the best method of 
proceeding. Come, Marion, daughter.” 

“ Presently, father, I will remain a few moments 
longer.” The door closed, Marion, Howard, and Rad- 
cliff' were left alone. 

“ Howard,” said his sister, “ the name of Baron 
is not unknown to you ; your manner 

“ The person who has assumed that title, Marion, 
has not the slighest claim to that of gentleman. In the 
stage I accidentally overheard a conversation not 
intended for my ears ; that is the obvious reason why 
he has never appeared among us. His companion I 
should again recognize.” 

“It is all explained,” said Radcliff, when the incident 
was related, “ I have often marvelled that a gentleman 
whom I constantly met at Mr Grahams’ should 
always rise to take leave as I entered, without a passing 
introduction. His appearance was by no means dis- 
tingue ; I supposed, for that reason, he was not brought 
into notice, and never remarked upon it. I never con- 
sidered the taste of Nellie decidedly refined.” 

“ There has always been so much similarity in your 
character, and that of Nellie,” replied Howard, piqued 


Forsythe 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 3i7 

at the remark, “ that I am surprised at such a senti- 
ment from you.” 

‘‘ Whatever traits we may have in common, Howard, 
my family will never be disgraced by my union.” 

“ Nellie is more simple-hearted,” was the reply, “ and 
would be more easily beguiled. The fatal error is com- 
mitted, Kadclifif, our duty is plain ; to remedy it as far, 
and as quickly as possible.” 

“ Your duty, if you think proper,” returned Radclilf, 
rising to leave the room, I will be slow in lending 
my aid to bring mortification and disgrace upon our 
house.” The door was held for a moment, expecting a 
reply, but Howard, without noticing him, turned to 
Marion. “You will be ill dear Marion, you must 
retire.” With a heavy heart, she took the lamp he had 
lighted for her, and went to her own chamber. Early 
dawn appeared ere Howard sought his pillow. A 
thousand plans were formed and abandoned ; the way 
was hedged with difficulties, but Howard Nesbit was 
never known to relax an effort, when duty called. 
His first step should be to see Mr. Graham. “ He 
shall throw light upon my path,” he murmured, “if the 
arm of the law has any power, although that shall be 
my last resort.” The sun had not risen far above the 
horizon, when his hand was upon the bell of Mr. 
Graham. 

“He is not yet up, sir,” was the reply of the servant, 
to his enquiry. 

“ What is his hour for rising?” 

“ We breakfast at eight o’clock.” 

“ I will await him in the parlor.” 

“ Shall I say to him you are here, sir ?” 

“ Certainly you may, and that my business is urgent.” 

The man returned, there was a smile playing upon 
his face, notwithstanding his efforts to conceal it, as he 
said, “ Mr. Graham is not at home, sir ; I was mistaken. 
He, Mr. Thomas, and Mrs. Graham started early for the 
country, I believe, and their return is uncertain.” 

“ Have the Miss Grahams left home also ?” 

27 * 


318 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEK. 

No, sir. — Yes, sir. — I cannot tell. Shall I enquire, 
sir ?” 

“ You appear to be very ignorant of the movements 
of your master’s household,” replied Howard, coldly. 

Let me have pen and ink ; I will leave a note for Mr. 
Graham.” 

You will walk into the library, sir ; there you will 
find every convenience for writing.” 

The servant stood, awaiting further orders, but find- 
ing his services were no longer required, retired, leav- 
ing Howard to his own reflections and surmises. 

Fifteen minutes passed ; the paper lay before him 
untouched. “Written communication is impossible,” 
he at length said, rising from the table. “ I must and 
will obtain an interview, notwithstanding all his efforts 
to elude me.” 

As he was about leaving the library, his attention 
was arrested by approaching footsteps ; as they drew 
nearer the voices of Mr. Graham and his son were 
recognized. 

“This is an ugly business, Tom; we shall have some 
trouble yet, I fear.” 

“ Give yourself no anxiety, father ; Rad Nesbit has 
too much care for the dignity of his^family to permit 
any unavoidable expose.” 

“ But this Howard takes hold of every thing in 
good earnest, and his very eye looks through a man at 
once.” 

“Well! well! Miss Nellie, rather Mrs. the Baroness 
is now beyond pursuit, and all knowledge of her or 
hers can be positively” — the sentence was left unfinished. 

An exclamation from his father interrupted it, as he 
preceded him into the library. Seeing the cause of his 
embarrassment he hastily retreated. 

“Good morning, Mr. Nesbit, good morning, sir,” 
said Mr. Graham, endeavoring to conceal his confusion ; 
“ take a seat, sir. To what am I indebted for the honor 
of this early visit ?” 

“ The knowledge that the welfare of a dear sister is 
at stake,” replied Howard, coldly bowing, “ might seem 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 319 

a sufficient reason to Mr. Graham for this otherwise 
untimely visit.” 

“ Certainly, certainly. You are welcome at all 
hours, sir. Will you not walk into the breakfast room 
and take a cup of coffee with us ?” 

‘‘ Thank you, my present business admits of no de- 
lay. I should be obliged to you for the address of the 
gentleman who introduced Baron Forsythe into this 
family ?” 

“ Certainly,” replied Mr. Graham, much relieved, 
“ Mr. Thomas Jones. He is a stranger in these parts, 
but an intimate friend of Mr. Laurette ; and received 
into the best society of Yarastone. He is at present 
staying with Mr. Maurisse, out of town.” 

“It must have been quite four o’clock when my 
sister left your house yesterday, was it not, sir?” 

“ Left where? — I do not quite comprehend.” 

“I have positive evidence, Mr. Graham, that my 
sister, in a travelling dress, left your house, with a 
stranger yesterday. As she is under age, you are 
aware you are amenable to the law for furthering, or 
conniving at this elopement.” 

“ You certainly would not resort to any method so 
disgraceful, Mr. Hesbit,” replied Mr. Graham evidently 
alarmed. 

My father will approve any course that will tend to 
restore his daughter to her home. Under the assumed 
title of Baron, I fear her confidence has been sadly 
abused.” 

“ Why do you say assumed, Mr. Nesbit ? his bearing 
was certainly inconsistent with the propagation of such 
a falsehood, and Mr. Jones had letters from intimate 
friends respecting him.” 

“ Did you see them ?” 

“ No. It is not usual to regard your friends with 
such distrust, that their word requires a voucher.” 

“ Is Mr. Jones furnished with credentials also, or is 
his own word his testimony ?” 

“ He is my friend,” was the haughty reply. 


820 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

Notwithstanding that distinction, sir, you will par- 
don my questioning his standing in society.” 

“ Whatever may be his position, is of no moment to 
me, neither would I wish to be any other than neutral 
in this matter.” 

A stern look was the only reply. Mr. Graham col- 
ored. “ Of course, as a friend, I will privately render 
every service in my power to a family I so much re- 
spect.” 

An expression of contempt passed across the face of 
Howard, but he only said, Where did Mr. Jones stay 
when at Grangeville ?” 

At the Vulcan.” 

“ Then I will at once make enquiry there,” said 
Howard, rising and bowing coldly. “ It will certainly 
be your duty, Mr. Graham, to repair this evil as far as 
lies in your power. You have daughters, sir. Would a 
similar sacrifice, on your part, be hailed with pleasure?” 

“ I will walk over with you, Mr. Nesbit,” he replied, 
evidently moved. Mr. Jones had left the Vulcan that 
day ; had sailed for Vesinore. 

Do you know whether he resides there ?” Howard 
enquired of the barkeeper. 

“ No, sir. He will join Baron Forsythe there, remain 
a few weeks, return to Varastone, and then I believe 
sail for Europe. Will you see Mr. Buck, sir? Per- 
haps he can give you further information.” A dark 
scowl from the proprietor, (as he obeyed the summons 
and stood before Howard,) was the only reply to his 
question relative to his late inmate, and turning imme- 
diately from him he re-entered the parlor. Howard 
looked perplexed ; but being aware that pecuniary 
consideration would have great weight with the land- 
lord, concluded he had been bribed to secrecy, and 
without seeking any further information he returned 
home, utterly dispirited. Two weeks elapsed; every 
efibrt had been made to discover the name of the 
feigned baron, to no purpose. Deep sadness had taken 
the place of the usual serenity in the family of Major 
Nesbit, 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEK. 821 


“Will Cornelia abandon her family forever ?” said 
Mrs. Nesbit, as she, with Marion, was seated in the 
library. 

“ I think Eadcliff feels her loss sensibly, mother.” 

“ Only the disgrace, my child ; to that he is keenly 
sensitive. His remarks manifest an angry, not a grieved 
spirit. How different is Howard’s bearing; never the 
slightest reflection. He feels the consequences will be a 
sufficient punishment for the imprudence of the 
step.” 

At that moment the well known voice of the post- 
man was heard at the hall door. “ Miss Marion 
Nesbit.” 

“A letter,” said Marion, springing from her seat. 
“ Perhaps from Hellie. It is, it is !” she exclaimed, as 
she looked at the superscription. 

The sewing of Mrs. Nesbit fell from her hand as 
Marion tremblingly broke the seal and read its contents : 

“ My dear, my beloved Marion, 

“We are in Yesinore at length, after a boisterous 
passage of eight days. Baron Forsythe preferred re- 
maining incog during the voyage, fearing (as our re- 
publicans are so fond of titled gentlemen) that attention 
from which a natural reserve induces him to shrink. 
As the odious name of Barney McFadden was adopted 
we were not much noticed ; but as none of our ^lite 
were on board, and as I felt badly about home, I was 
by no means inclined to make any advances. The 
Baron is very musical, playing delightfully on the 
violin. In this way we entertained ourselves during 
the tedious voyage. My husband wished me to delay 
writing until our return to Yarastone, but I desired to 
hear from you and make all arrangements to introduce 
Baron Forsythe, immediately on my arrival, as a son 
and brother-in-law. He has some business to settle 
with his friend, the American Consul, which will detain 
us here six weeks. You may expect us very soon after 
that period. We have just landed at the steamboat 
hotel, I can therefore give you no direction, but a letter 


822 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


addressed to Baron Forsythe; Vesinore, will of course 
reach us, as I doubt noblemen are very numerous. I 
dread the calls when the veil is withdrawn. 

With much love to all, 

affectionately, 

C. Forsythe.” 

“She has his right name, I fear, mother, in the 
odious one Barney McFadden and Marion almost 
smiled, yes, smiled through her tears, as the thought 
arose of such a title for the proud Miss Cornelia Nesbit. 
“ There is a great deal in a name, mother — Barney Mc- 
Fadden ” — and she again laughed nervously as she 
thrilled with mortified feeling. 

“Do not dwell upon the name, Marion, dear,” said 
her mother, alarmed at her unwonted excitement. “Let 
us think only of her eternal welfare; I fear temporally 
she has a dark prospect.” 

Marion endeavored to repress her feelings, but find- 
ing it impossible, she threw herself into the arms of 
her mother and gave way to a violent fit of hysterics. 
By a great effort, however, they soon subsided, and 
before her father and Howard returned to dinner she 
had become perfectly calm. 

“ With your approval, father,” said Howard, after 
carefully reading the letter, “I will at once write to 
Mr. Maxwell, the Consul, and endeavor to learn the 
true name of the person in question. Several letters 
have passed between us on law matters, I therefore am 
not unknown to him. I am satisfied he will render me 
any favor in his power, as I have served him gratui- 
tously. The letter was written, but a month of anxious 
suspense passed ere a reply was received. The apology 
offered for the delay was the difficulty of obtaining the 
desired information. Forsythe was a name entirely un- 
known in those parts, and the only person bearing that 
of McFadden was a player in the orchestra of the 
theatre in which he was a manager, On making en- 
quiry of his fellow performers, relative to his character, 
said the Consul, “1 find he is a man of low moral sense 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 823 

and little respected by them. As I understand, be has 
no conscience in regard to incurring debt. If it be the 
case with you let me know, and I will oblige him to 
give you a note on the company who owe him some- 
thing at present. I shall be gratified to have an oppor- 
tunity of returning, although in a very slight degree, 
some of the kind offices which you have rendered to 
your humble servant. 

Every avenue to hope was now closed. What step 
should be taken ? 

“ Let Barney, or Mrs. Barney McFadden enter these 
doors,” said KadcliflP, seek a home elsewhere.” 

You will not close the doors against Nellie, father ?” 
enquired Marion, anxiously. 

“ No, daughter, never while I have a home to offer 
her ; but the man who has deceived her, shall never be 
permitted to enter them. She will gladly seek refuge 
with us.” 

Mrs. Nesbit made no remark ; her head was bowed, 
and her countenance showed the deepest sadness. 

'‘My duty is plain,” said Howard; “I must imme- 
diately sail for Vesinore, learn the residence of Corne- 
lia, and bring her home with me at any cost.” 

“ At some cost of reputation, I should judge,” said 
Kadcliff, contemptuously. 

“ At whatever cost,” replied Howard, sternly. “ To 
rescue Nellie from the hands of a villain, is an object 
of no small moment. Early to-morrow morning the 
‘ Mary’ sails. I must secure a passage this afternoon. 
Hogan can be sent for that purpose.” 

“ But the court sits in ten days, my son.” 

“ I hope to return in three weeks, father ; I will en- 
deavor to have my causes postponed. If not, they must 
be resigned into other hands.” 

“If my opinion had a particle of weight here,” said 
Kadcliff, rising impatiently to leave the room, “ I should 
give it that Mr. and Mrs. McFadden be bribed to remain 
on foreign shores, at whatever cost, rather than put forth 
effort to bring them nearer home.” 

“ Your advice savors little of the spirit of the gospel, 


824 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

t 

my son,” said Mrs. Nesbit, ‘^and eschews all natural 
affection.” 

“ Affection must be based upon respect, mother,” he 
replied, looking back as he held the partly open door ; 
without self-respect, I should even abhor myself.” 

“ Poor fellow,” remarked his father, as the door closed ; 
what wonders grace would effect on that heart. He is 
truly benighted.” 

A deep sigh escaped Mr. Nesbit. Marion withdrew 
with Howard, to assist in packing for the intended 
voyage. 

A few days only had elapsed after his departure, when 
a stranger enquired for Mrs. Nesbit. 

“ My name, Delacroix, is probably unknown to you, 
Mrs. Nesbit,” he said, “ but a letter was placed in my 
hands when about sailing from Vesinore, by a young 
lady who came on board, with a request that I should 
deliver it myself into your hands. Her distressed ap- 
pearance at once interested me, and I resolved to fulfil 
the commission to the letter. As I am master of a ves- 
sel sailing between here and that place, if you have any 
commissions, I return next week, and would be happy 
to execute them.” 

“If you would give me your address, sir,” she re- 
plied, endeavoring to conceal the emotion excited by 
his intelligence ; “ Mr. Nesbit will call, and avail him- 
self of your kind offer.” 

The address was given, the stranger departed, and Mrs. 
Nesbit joined Marion, who was awaiting her anxiously 
in the library. 

“This is not Nellie’s writing, mother,” said Marion, 
sick with disappointment, as she slowly opened the en- 
velope ; “ this is a poor scrawl, unlike her clear -and 
beautiful hand.” Marion was mistaken ; it was indeed 
the writing of her sister, but so blotted with tears as to 
be almost unintelligible. It began thus : 

“My beloved Marion. 

Oh, that I had a home ; that I could once more reach 
that blessed spot in Orangeville, which I never fully 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 825 

appreciated. I am a prisoner in a strange city; living 
in a low, miserable hotel, having no name, in a poor, 
mean street; closely watched by that hateful being call- 
ing himself Baron Forsythe, lest I should communicate 
with you. He has involved himself deeply in debt, has 
spent all my stock, which I sold before leaving Vara- 
stone, and is now endeavoring to shield himself from 
justice, which I trust may soon overtake him. Let How- 
ard make some effort to release me. Send me a letter by 
the captain, who will hand you this. I will find 
means to see him on his return. I would have thrown 
myself on his protection, but my purse is empty, and 
my story rather incredible. My brain is reeling ; I can- 
not connect another sentence.” 

It was without signature. 

The following day. Major Hesbit brought Captain De- 
lacroix to dine, for the purpose of obtaining every in- 
formation possible in regard to the present condition of 
Cornelia. 

“It was almost dark,” he said, “when I perceived a 
female standing at the entrance of the boat. Her posi- 
tion was so doubtful, at that hour, that I felt inclined to 
permit her to remain without notice ; but, on examin- 
ing more closely, her wan and haggard appearance in- 
dicated only distress. ‘ Are you the captain of this boat ?’ 
she enquired, in a tremulous voice, as I advanced to 
meet her; ‘I am.’ ‘Do you sail for Varastone?’ ‘I 
do.’ ‘ Will you, then, favor me by delivering this letter 
into the hand of Major or Mrs. Nesbit? They live three 
miles from the city.’ ‘ In Orangeville,’ I replied ; ‘ I 
will do so with pleasure.’ ‘ Then you know them,’ she 
said, the crimson mounting to her cheeks. ‘Not per- 
sonally,’ I replied, ‘ but well by reputation.’ ‘ When 
will you sail again from this port ?’ ‘In about a month.’ 
‘ A month,’ she repeated sadljL ‘ Can I do anything for 
you ?’ I at length ventured to say. She made no reply, 
but walked hastily from the vessel. As the light from 
the lamp fell directly upon her, I thought I had never 
seen any one more beautiful. I followed, feeling quite 


826 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


an interest in my mysterious visitor ; but her rapid pace 
eluded all pursuit, and turning down a small street in 
the lower part of the city, she was soon lost to view, 
and I returned to my vessel, much impressed with the 
incident.” 

The recital of Captain Delacroix only increased the 
anguish concerning their erring child, without throw- 
ing any light that would enable them to afford her 
relief, and they awaited with the deepest anxiety, 
tidings through Howard. 

On landing at Yesinore, Howard’s first care was to 
enquire for the residence of the consul. He was re- 
ceived with the utmost hospitality, and accepted his 
kind invitation to become his guest, while he remained. 
But of Mr. McFadden, he could learn nothing that was 
satisfactory. For some misdemeanor, he had been dis- 
missed the orchestra, and had retired deeply in debt, 
none knew whither. In vain an advertisement was 
placed in every daily paper, asking him to call at the 
house of the consul, on important business. In vain 
enquiry was made at every hotel and boarding-house. 
Two weeks passed without any tidings, excepting from 
home, and Howard, sick at heart, was ready almost to 
abandon the search as hopeless. The story was at 
length reluctantly related to his friend, with the hope 
that some strenuous measures might Idc suggested, if 
he were aware of its momentous importance. With 
the greatest interest, he listened to the recital. Why 
did you not at once inform me, Nesbit?” he said, “I 
supposed it merely some business transaction. It was 
no time for secrecy. Your sister must return with you 
to Yarastone, — and she shall,” he added, emphatically, 
“if the rascal still remain in Yesinore. He will not 
escape my vigilance.” A reward of five hundred dol- 
lars was the next day offered for the detection of Barney 
McFadden, with the signature of the consul, and placed 
in every daily paper. On the same evening, a woman 
evidently in the lower walks of life, called and requested 
to see the consul. She was shown into the library 
where he and Mr. Nesbit were sitting. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 827 

“ Are you the gentleman, sir, that wanted to see Mr. 
Barney McFadden ?” 

“ The same. Can you tell me any thing about him ?” 

“Well, sir, I’m a lone woman, makin’ my livin’ by 
takin’ in boarders and lodgers, and wouldn’t like to 
spile- my prospects by turnin’ informant. Will I be 
told on, sir?” 

“ You are perfectly safe, in so far as I am concerned, 
good woman. Is Mr. McFadden with you at present?” 

“If I told, sir, when would I get the reward ?” 

“ When Mr. McFadden is found.” 

“ Then, he is at my house with a lady — yes, a real 
lady, locked up in one of my rooms. He always car- 
ries up her food, and keeps the key in his pocket.” 

“If you can effect the escape of that lady,” said 
Howard, much excited, “another hundred shall be 
added to the sum offered.” 

“Mr. McFadden is out this evening, sir.” 

“ I will accompany you home,” said Howard, rising, 
and seizing his hat. 

“ And I will follow,” rejoined Mr. Maxwell, rubbing 
his hands with exultation, “ when my forces are mus- 
tered.” Three officers of justice were immediately 
summoned. The woman giving them accurate direc- 
tions to her house, left them and proceeded homeward, 
fearing detection. Several dark miserable streets were 
traversed before they came to a large dilapidated look- 
ing building, surrounded by low wooden hovels. The 
street, or alley, bore the appearance of the utmost 
poverty. A number of little dirty urchins, drawn 
together by the unusual sight of gentlemen in their 
vicinity, and squalid filthy looking women, peering 
upon them from the doors and windows, gave an addi- 
tional coloring to the picture. 

The door was opened by a little boy, who alarmed at 
the sight of officers, endeavored again to close it, cry- 
ing, “Constables, mammy! constables!” The foot of 
Howard was however planted — the door forced open, 
and the whole party entered. Sitting around a table, 
in a large, poorly furnished room, were six or eight 


328 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

sailors, playing at cards, a bottle of whiskey was placed 
before them, of which they had partaken freely. The 
woman of the house was sitting beside a stand, mending 
an old coat, which had already been adorned with 
patches of every hue. Kaising a small farthing candle 
as the gentlemen entered, she scanned them narrowly, 
as though she had never before seen them. The cards 
were immediately thrown aside, and the men arose 
with wonder depicted on their countenances. 

“We desire to be shown to the room of Mr. McFad- 
den,” said Howard. 

“Mr. McFadden is not in this house,” replied the 
hostess, “ he doesn^t board here any longer.” 

“The room which he once occupied, must be shown 
us at once,” said Howard ; “ officer, produce your war- 
rant for searching the premises.” The warrant was 
shown, and the woman sullenly replied, “Well, if I 
must, I must ; follow me, but the door is locked, and 
the key is in his pocket.” 

“I always thought it a shame, the fellow confined 
the gal so close,” whispered one of the men to his com- 
panion, “and if my help is wanting, Ihn thinking my 
name’s not Jack Robinson, but I’ll be free to give it.” 
This hint was not lost upon the policeman; “Come 
along then, Mr. Robinson,” he said, tapping him upon 
the shoulder, “ your services may be needed, and will 
no doubt, be amply repaid by these gentlemen.” 

“ I want no pay — not I,” he returned, springing up 
the stairs with the greatest alacrity, “I’ll help the gal 
with all my heart, and if keys are lacking, my shoulder 
will soon show the inside of the room.” 

“ Thank you, my good fellow,” returned Mr. Max- 
well, “we have brought keys, which, I hope, will 
render all service of that kind unnecessary. If, how- 
ever, we are mistaken, we will certainly apply the 
instrument you propose.” 

While in the act of fitting the lock, a loud voice was 
heard below, “Let me up this instant, you rascals 
of jacktars. Do you detain a gentleman, against his 
will ?” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GJLDEN BORDER. 329 

We want you to try your strength a little here, 
Mr. McFadden, said one of the party, “you’ll need con- 
siderable above, with Jack at their head, they muster 
strong.” 

“ This instant, free me, or I will level you with the 
earth,” he cried, in a tone of fury. 

“Easier said than done, friend McFadden; such 
delicate gentlemen can’t do much in the hands of five 
tarpaulins. Hurrah for the gentlemen above stairs, 
hurrah I hurrah I” 

Before any effort was made to relieve his sister, 
Howard took the precaution to call several times 
through the key hole, fearing to alarm her, but re- 
ceiving no answer, he wrote his name in large letters, 
and forced it through.’ There was, however, not the 
slightest recognition, or sound within. Mr. Kobinson, 
was leaning over the balustrade, heartily laughing at 
the unavailing efforts of the prisoner below; but seeing 
all attempts to enter the room had proved fruitless, he 
came forward, and placing his shoulder against the 
door, in one instant, it flew operj, and displayed the 
clothes of Cornelia, some of them recognized in a mo 
ment by Howard, scattered in every direction. Cornelia 
was not there; the disappointment of Howard, can 
scarcely be imagined. 

“Let Mr. McFadden come up immediately,” said Mr. 
Maxwell. 

The order was obeyed, and he appeared, with a face 
flushed with rage and indignation. 

“ By what right, is my privacy intruded upon ?” he 
enquired, haughtily. 

“Your privacy might have remained unmolested 
forever,” replied Howard, “ had you not interfered 
with the rights of others.” 

“ The right of none is infringed in my lawful 
marriage with your sister, and if you have removed 
her from these premises, I, as her natural protector, de- 
mand her at your hand.” 

“ Such subterfuge will not avail you, sir. If my 
*28 


830 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEB. 

sister, is not immediately restored to her family, the 
arm of the law will compel you to relinquish her.” 

“ I fully believe, Mr. Nesbit, she is in your charge ; 
your finesse cannot blind me. One hour since, she 
occupied this room; her detention, has caused me great 
pain, but was unavoidable. Next week, I intend 
sailing for Europe, she will there find a far difierent 
home.” 

“ Officers, do your duty,” said Howard, without 
deigning a reply to this sally ; “ let the house be 
searched thoroughly.” 

“We have a warrant of another nature,” said the 
officer, tapping Mr. McFadden on the. shoulder. “You 
are our prisoner, sir.” 

“ Prisoner ! For what ?” 

“In default of the payment of some odd thousands 
for jewelry, broadcloth, &c ” 

The cheek of Mr. McFadden was blanched, his whole 
demeanor, at once changed. Turning to Howard, in a 
tremulous voice, he said, “ As this indebtedness is, in a 
measure, owing to my desire of pleasing yuur sister, 
Mr. Nesbit, I might reasonably suppose, some measures 
would be taken to release me fiom so onerous a 
burden.” 

“Place my sister in my charge,” was the reply, 
“ some compromise may then be thought of.” 

“ I have not the ability to do so, believe me ; if not 
in this house, her place of concealment is unknown to 
me.” 

“ Will you be willing to sign papers of separation, in 
lieu of some emolument ?” 

“I ought to have a life estate in a portion of my 
wife’s property, when she becomes of age.” 

“ The stock, to the value of one thousand dollars, 
which you sold on leaving Yarastone, comprises the 
whole of her estate, either held, or in expectation.” 

“No! Is it possible? Are you not deceiving me? 
It is the general impression she will receive eighty 
thousand dollars.” 

“ Your informants erred,” replied Howard, coldly. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 331 


‘'It would certainly be very painful to me, to sign 
papers of separation ; but, if Mrs. McFadden feels so 
much regret in the selection of a partner, I might be 
induced to make some arrangements for her greater 
satisfaction.” 

Mrs. McFadden I How the appellation thrilled 
through the ear of Howard. Mrs. McFadden I Had 
his sister, indeed, fallen so low ? He fully realized it, 
and every pulse throbbed with mortification. Much 
however, was to be effected ; his sister’s happiness was 
at stake, and the man had every thing in his power, he 
therefore, only enquired, “ Has my sister still the sum 
she brought with her?” 

“ No,” he replied hesitatingly, “ most unforeseen 
events transpired to oblige us to part with it. 1 had 
hoped soon to be able to refund' it.” 

“On what terms will you be willing to relinquish 
all claims to her forever?” 

“If two thousand could be added to the one already 
received, I would acquiesce in any proposition you 
wished to make.” 

“ When she is under my protection, we will talk 
over this matter.” 

“ For the night,” said the consul, “ we will leave 
you here, in charge of these officers. A room with a 
fastening, must be obtained ; to-morrow if she be not 
found, you will be held accountable.” 

“ If you’re a mind, gentlemen,” said Mr. Robinson, 
stepping forward, and twirling a large trunk as though 
it had been a feather, ‘'Jim and I will just right this 
rigging that seems mightily capsized in the lady’s 
hurry, and ship them off* to any port you’ll please to 
mention.” 

'' A happy thought of yours my good fellow,” re- 
plied the consul. ‘' Let every thing be carefully ar- 
ranged in the trunk, and carried to my house for safe 
keeping.” 

"Come, Mrs. Dougherty,” called the sailor, lend a hand 
to fix these things plumb, our rough fingers are not used 
to such dainty work; rough and tumble won’t do here.” 


832 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEE. 

The woman, with an evident look of disappointment 
slowly obeyed. 

“Turnout the drawers, Jim, may be you’ll come 
athwart something else.” 

“The bureau was never used by Miss McFadden,” 
said Mrs. Dougherty, darting an angry look at her 
lodgers, “ no use sarching there.” 

Mrs. Dougherty’s counsel was, however, quite un- 
heeded, and each drawer was opened, until a small beau- 
tiful box was brought to light, recognized at once 
by Howard as his gift to his sister. It was locked. 

Silently placing it in his pocket, he and his friend 
proceeded down stairs, after seeing the trunk carefully 
packed, locked and placed upon the shoulders of the 
kind-hearted sailor, who travelled on as carelessly as 
though he scarcely felt his burden. His frank, pleasant 
manner attracted Howard as much as his strength sur- 
prised him, and he felt how much such a man would 
do if his mind were directed into the proper channel. 

The consul, having some business to transact, left 
them. “Your strength is remarkable, Mr. Eobinson,” 
said Howard, as they proceeded along together. 

“I have roughed it, your honor, all my life,” he re- 
plied, “ never had a chance of getting dainty.” 

“ It must have required much roughing,” Howard 
remarked, “for such a heart as yours to be satisfied 
with your present home.” 

A shade passed over his brow, as he replied, “A sea- 
faring man knows little of home, your honor, when 
he’s off’ ship.” 

“ And is there so much home-feeling, when upon 
the deep waters ?” 

The man shook his head. “ I loosed my moorings 
ten years ago, when mother died,” he said, mournfully ; 
“I was then a lad of fourteen, steered close along side 
of her while she lived ; her last words I’ll never forget : 
‘ Make Jesus your friend. Jack, and you’ll never need 
another.’ ” Brushing a tear hastily from his weather- 
beaten cheek, he continued, “For weeks I read my 
Bible, but somehow soon cast anchor among the 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 833 

breakers, and couldn’t see the land ahead she talked 
about.” 

“ But had you none left to take you by the hand, 
after you lost your mother ?” 

“ None. I stayed till the last moment. I followed 
her to the public burying-ground. The sexton and 
undertaker only were present. I saw the coffin lowered. 
The last spade of dirt was thrown in. I heard their 
last footsteps. I was alone ; even these men didn’t speak 
a word of comfort to me. I knelt upon the new made 
grave, and swore to devote my first earnings to giving 
her a better resting place. I kept that vow ; and she 
now lays in a country churchyard, with room left for 
her son, at the side of her, should he die in port.” 

And would you not also wish to rise with her in 
the resurrection,” enquired Howard. 

“ It’s hard steering against the wind, when the cur- 
rent bears downward,” was the reply. 

Yes, but if the wind were favorable, and would take 
you into a desired haven, would you sail among rocks 
and breakers ? Steer your bark towards the promised 
land, I warrant your success in entering port.” 

The young man turned his face full upon him ; sur- 
prise and gratitude were evident upon his expressive 
countenance. His lip trembled with agitation as he 
said, “ Had any one ever so much as said, ' Jack, my 
good fellow,’ I should have steered straight through, 
your honor, but a kind word, except from some poor 
shipmate, has never met my ear, until you came across 
me, sir, God bless you.” The tears of the poor fellow 
flowed freely. 

“ I trust, my dear young man,” said Howard, “ you are 
not far from the kingdom of heaven. Study your Bible 
with prayer, trust in Jesus; let Him be your guide, and 
you will soon reach the desired harbor.” They arrived 
at the door; the trunk was deposited, and the man 
about leaving the house, when, turning, he grasped the 
hand of Howard, saying, “ I will seek that land 
ahead.” 

“ May God speed you,” replied Howard, returning 


334 THE CLOUD WITH A GJLDEX BORDER. 

the pressure warmly, ‘'and make you to know the way, 
the truth, and the life.” 

The frame of the strong man trembled as he still 
held the hand of Howard, “ I go on shipboard to-mor- 
row, your honor ; will it be too free to ask a thought 
for a poor sailor ?” 

“Not at all. I will think of, and pray for you daily. 
In what vessel do you sail ?” 

“ In the Mayday.” 

“ And the captain ?” 

“ I don’t know the old man’s name ; I only shipped 
with him this morning.” 

“ Will you return and let me know? I would like 
to hear of you, when absent.” 

The sailor shook his head doubtfully. “ Don’t know 
if I can, sir. We clear at seven, all hands aboard at 
six ; can’t leave again without forfeiting the berth.” 

“ To what port are you bound?” 

Again the head was shaken. “ Don’t know, your 
honor ; no odds to the tar where he steers, if there’s 
good grub and steady wages.” 

Howard smiled. “ I shall certainly have an eye to 
the papers for thQ Mayday, for your sake, and if you 
ever come to Varastone, enquire for Mr. Howard Nes- 
bit’s office, 42 Lafitte street, and you will have a hearty 
welcome.” 

“ Many thanks, your honor, and it’s a thing I’ll not 
forget either. So good-bye, sir, till chance, or some- 
thing better brings me to where I feel I shall find a 
friend.” 

“That man,” said Howard, in relating the incident to 
Mr. Maxwell, “ has a heart worthy a better casket, and 
may yet be a jewel in the crown of bis Redeemer.” 

The following morning, Howard again proceeded 
to the house of the prisoner. His manner was some- 
what changed, and he seemed willing to come to almost 
any terms, provided he could be freed from his present 
irksome bondage, but assured him that he knew noth- 
ing of Mrs. MoFadden’s place of concealment. “My 
liabilities,” he said, “ are principally owing to my un- 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 335 

fortunate connexion. Jewelry to the amount of two 
thousand dollars was purchased from Hunt & Brothers.” 

‘^Let the jewelry be returned,” said Howard, coldly, 
my sister will not wish the slightest memento of the 
last three miserable months.” 

did so; but there is still a balance remaining, as 
a large percentage was demanded for receiving them 
again,” 

^‘It is not necessary to enter into your peculiar situa- 
tion. It is, of course, a matter of but little moment to 
me. Sign these papers, and I will give you a promis- 
sory note of five hundred dollars, which will be paid 
when my sister is again under Mr. Nesbit’s roof and 
protection. If you refuse, the court must decide. Your 
vile deception will scarcely bear the light of day.” 

And who held out false colors as well as myself? 
The property of Mrs. McFadden was certainly not of 
my imaginings.” 

A deeply mortified spirit might be seen in the 
countenance of Mr. Hesbit, but he said not a word. 
The man’s signature was duly placed upon the paper, 
and without farther notice, omitting even the passing 
civility of good morning, Howard took his departure. 

Two days elapsed without receiving any tidings of 
Cornelia. Every paper published a missing lady, and 
large rewards were offered for her recovery. Howard, 
worn out with fatigue and sorrow, thought of giving 
up the search as hopeless, when a note was handed 
him by a stranger. 

“ I was directed to place this in the hands of Mr. 
Howard ISTesbit,” he said, ‘'it was left with me two 
days since, by my friend. Captain Delacroix.” 

" Captain Delacroix ! Where is he ?” 

“ Sailed for Yarastone.” 

Why did I not see him ?” 

“ The letter may explain all. Good morning, sir.” 

The note ran as follows : 

‘“Mr. Hesbit; 

“ ‘ Dear Sir ; — On Wednesday morning I sailed for 


836 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

Yarastone, with your sister as a passenger. I thought 
it better there should be no intercourse between us, as 
the rascal could then prosecute you as the purloiner of 
his wife. With much difficulty, I discovered her 
whereabouts, and by means of a bribe, I obtained 
access to her through the connivance of the woman of 
the house, who removed the key from the great coat 
pocket of Mr. McFadden, while taking his tea, and 
replaced it again when the steed was stolen. My wife 
and sister accompany her on her voyage. 

‘ With great respect, 

“‘J. R. Delacroix.’” 

The delightful intelligence of his sister’s safety, was 
conveyed immediately to his friend, the consul, and no 
time was lost in securing a passage on board a vessel 
expecting to sail on the following Monday. ^ With 
much regret, he took leave of Mr. Maxwell, his kind 
host, who accompanied him to the boat, and set sail 
for Yarastone. 


CHAPTER XYII. 

‘ ‘ As worthless, as it seemed 
Intrinsically precious.” 

It was a bleak morning in the month of January. 
The winds whistled mournfully through the trees sur- 
rounding the house of Major Nesbit, and the hail beat 
pitilessly against the windows of the room where most 
of the members of the family had collected. The 
lowering dreary landscape seemed quite in accordance 
with the sad countenances of this sorrow-smitten group. 
Death had been there; had taken away one of the 
lambs of the flock ; sadly, very sadly, was this bereave- 
ment felt ; even the lonely heart of little Hattie, 
mourned continually for its companion ; she was now 
the object of greatest interest to her mother, who 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 337 

frequently forgot her own sorrow, in her solicitude to 
restore cheerfulness to her child. Miss Julia Ruthven 
was untiring in her endeavors to draw Hattie out of her- 
self, and sometimes succeeded in gaining her consent to 
pass a few days with her, yet she remarked to Howard, 

that it was almost more than she could bear, to wit- 
ness the occasional bursts of agony, in so young a 
child, and it was as wonderful to see its suppression in 
the presence of her playmates ” On this morning, the 
little girl was standing encircled by the arm of her 
sister, watching the icicles, breaking and falling from 
the branches, as they bowed to the storm. 

Why are some of the icicles so much longer than 
the others, sister ?” 

The reply of Marion was interrupted by the sudden 
appearance of Howard’s little carriage. Hogan led the 
horse up to the back entrance, tied him to a post, and 
immediately after put his head in at the door, to say, 
“all was ready, shall I go with you to drive, sir?” he 
asked. 

“ No, — but have everything in readiness to give the 
horse a comfortable reception on his return, Hogan.” 
The black bowed, and closed the door. “ I wonder,” 
continued Major Nesbit, “I wonder if mamma can 
spare her dear little girl, for a few days, and whether 
sister can so shield her by warm cloaks, that the cold 
could not find her. I shall like very much to have her 
with me this morning.” 

Hattie turned her large liquid eyes on her father in 
anxious astonishment, and asked “Where to, papa?” 
Mrs. Nesbit, at the same instant, exclaimed “ Why, 
Philip! In such a storm! Why is it requisite to go 
at all?” 

“ Yery urgently necessary,” he returned, forcing a 
smile, “and a note here from Mrs. Ruthven, tells me 
Ulie and Etta Ryers are spending a week with the 
children, and greatly desire to have ‘Bird’ with them; 
and, if you do not veto, I am very confident my little 
daughter will go with me; will you dear? Shall 
Marion get you ready ?” 


29 


838 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

She returned his kiss without replying, and passively 
placed her hand in that of her sister, who stood 
awaiting her decision. 

“ I have gained my object,” Major Nesbit remarked, 
as they left the room ; “ I do not think it advisable 
little Hattie should be at home the next few days, and 
proposed Marion’s preparing her to accompany me, as 
I would prefer she were not present while I tell you 
and Harriet, Mary, I have tidings of Cornelia.” 

Miss Houston started. “ My wayward, misguided 
child,” murmured Mrs. Nesbit, covering her face with 
her hands, unable to control her emotion. 

Where is she, brother ?” enquired Miss Houston. 

“Arrived at Yarastone with Delacroix; she is at his 
house, in a state of extreme excitement, he writes me.” 

“I hardly thought you would meet her there, Philip,” 
said Mrs. Nesbit ; “ will it not be a great trial ? Why 
does not Captain Delacroix bring her to Grangeville ?” 

“ Prevented by this storm, but offers and intends 
doing so to-morrow. I think I had better prevent his 
witnessing the painful meeting; do you not coincide 
with me, Mary ?” 

“ I am incapable of giving judgment ; in my view 
yours is usually unerring, Philip, yet this is more 
than I could have asked or expected of you.” 

“ The self-sacrifice is to your daughter and Marion’s 
sister ; I should be very unrelenting but for that re- 
membrance.” 

“Eemember the returning prodigal, brother,” said 
Miss Houston, wiping away the fast-falling tears. 

“ The penitent spirit of that prodigal would be met 
with the spirit of his father, Harriet. I could receive 
this afflictive disgrace gratefully, should it result in the 
radical improvement of Cornelia’s character.” The 
return of the sisters checked further remark. 

“Equipped, even to the veil, and what a weight,” 
exclaimed her father, as he lifted Hattie to carry her to 
the carriage; “Ally Ruthven and Agnes will laugh to 
find there is so little left when our Bird sheds her 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 839 

coats; and how glad Ulie and Etta will be to have you 
two or three days.” 

“Am I not to come back with you, papa ?” 

“I am going further and cannot well stop for you 
to-day, dear; I think my Bird will be benefitted by 
remaining with her friends; yet, Birdie, if you would 
rather not oblige me, darling, you may stay at home.” 

“ No, father ; Housie said one day, if we always did as 
you and mother wished, we would never do wrong, I 
would rather go, papa; good-bye, sister; good-bye, 
mamma; good-bye. Aunt Harriet.” 

“Dear, dear, child; we certainly have an assured 
hope of great comfort in her; may she long be spared 
to us,” said Mrs. Nesbit, withdrawing from the window 
when she could no longer catch a glimpse of the car- 
riage. 

There was a long interval of silence after Major Nes- 
bit had left the little group in the dining-room; Marion 
was the first to speak. 

“Am I not right in my suspicions, mother, that 
father has heard something relative to Nellie, to induce 
him to brave this hail-storm to-day?” 

“You are right, dear, he has had news of our wan- 
derer.” 

“ Where is she, mother ? And what of dear Nellie ? 
May I not be told ?” 

“She will return home with your father to-day; Cap- 
tain Delacroix would have accompanied her to-morrow, 
but your father prefers bringing her home himself.” 

“ How strange the infatuation that could have in- 
duced Nellie to leave our sweet home. Under the 
most favorable circumstances, I do think it would be a 
great trial ; and father’s errand to-day is enough to make 
my heart shrink from the idea of ever parting from him 
myself. What would he not sacrifice for us, mother?” 

“ Peculiar circumstances have made us all keenly 
alive to our duty to, and our dependence on each other. 
Had Howard been here, your father had not gone for 
Cornelia ; none other than her father or brother could 
with propriety.” 


3i0 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER, 

^‘Lemuel Mordecai is mucTi concerned he cannot be 
with us at this time ; he writes, that if you or father will 
give him the least encouragement to do so, he would 
leave his studies and surmount all difficulties.” 

'‘We are satisfied, dear, he would leave nothing un- 
done for us, in his power to accomplish ; and it would 
be cheering to have his sympathy and society in this 
trying hour, yet it is better for your sister’s sake we 
should be alone on her return to us.” 

“Was it not for that reason he persuaded Bird 
away?” 

“Yes, to avoid her questions and save Cornelia’s 
feelings.” 

“ How considerate in father.” 

‘‘That, Marion, is one of the most beautiful traits in 
your father’s character, rarely met with in the human 
family.” 

“Astonishingly little- consideration, indeed, among 
the race,” observed Miss Houston ; “ and Cornelia was 
utterl}^ devoid of it.” 

“Had Nellie reflected, Aunt Harriet, she would not 
have involved her family; she was allured by the ex- 
pectation of a title, and did not dream of treachery.” 
The tears of Marion fell upon her sewing ; her voice 
trembled as she enquired : “ Mother, is not Nellie to be 
forgiven, and received as though she had not erred? 
she still belongs to us.” 

“We may not withhold our forgiveness, Marion, and 
it is not easy to break life’s attachments ; but your sister 
has certainly forfeited her*claim upon our affection and 
to a home in the circle of her injured family.” 

“Eadcliff is violently opposed to her return, mother,” 
she faltered. 

“Eadcliff,” interrupted Miss Houston; “condemns 
more severely than is becoming in a brother, and 
surely we are all quite as much disgraced.” 

“No one could have been more acutely sensitive to 
public reproach than Cornelia herself, the glance of 
scorn^will wither her; oh! how could Nellie bring such 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEK. 341 


a blight upon herself and upon us all faltered Marion, 
bursting into a convulsive fit of sobbing. 

“ The shadow of a great cloud is, indeed, resting upon 
us, daughter,” replied Mrs. Nesbit; ^‘but we are taught 
to look beyond this world for the dissipation of sorrow.” 

Miss Houston said only: “Come unto me;” and laid 
her hand, soothingly, on that of Marion. The roll of 
carriage wheels broke upon the silence, and Mrs Nesbit, 
rising hastily, exclaimed; “Can it be possible so soon?” 

The quick eye of Marion recognized the vehicle; with 
an exclamation of delight she bounded from the room 
and into the arms of her grandfather. How good, how 
kind, how considerate, dear grandpa, to come to us !” 
she cried. 

“ Where is your brother ? Where is Hogan ? to lift 
your grandmother from the carriage,” he enquired, em- 
bracing her over and over again; “run away and bring 
them.” Without turning to express her astonishment, 
Marion disappeared’to call Hogan ; and herself assisted in 
carrying old Mrs. Houston over the ice into the house. 

“ Dear father, dear mother I” said Mrs. Nesbit, when 
she had so far conquered her emotion to give utterance 
to words ; “at any other time I should feel alarmed, and 
would chide your risking such a storm, but you will be 
such a solace.” 

“ I felt we would, my dear, and proposed accompany- 
ing your father, as soon as he suggested coming; at 
this time your most intimate friends would, from deli- 
cacy, absent themselves.” 

The divan was rolled very near the fire for the accom- 
modation of the welcome guests. “ Where is Kadclift'?” 
enquired the old lady. 

“ Call your brother, Marion,” said Mrs. Nesbit, “ I 
was willing Eadcliff should have been absent on the 
arrival of Cornelia, he expresses himself almost ran- 
corously respecting her elopement.” 

Mr. Houston compressed his lip, the old lady sighed, 
and turning to Miss Harriet, enquired if she had re- 
covered from her headache. 

“ It is throbbing now from excitement, mother,” she 
29 * 


342 THE CLOUD WITH A GO.iDEN BORDER. 

replied softly, I dread her return, I scarcely know 
why.” 

“ Poor child,” returned the old lady, “ if she could 
have foreseen the head and the heart-aches her con- 
duct would occasion I What a train of evils has re- 
sulted from this one silly action ! I pray it may eventu- 
ate to her spiritual benefit ; she has certainly blighted all 
her worldly prospects.” 

And those of her family also,” remarked Radcliff, 
hearing the last words, “and ought to go somewhere 
into seclusion,” he added, with bitterness, “ she pro- 
posed herself in one of her letters to stay a time with 
you, grandfather.” 

“To which neither your father nor myself would 
listen, Radcliff; quite enough has been said on that sub- 
ject ; this house will be her home.” 

“ I think it flagrant injustice, mother, to subject the 
whole family to the scorn of the world,” he exclaimed, 
bringing his closed hand heavily down upon the table 
near him. 

There was a simultaneous bend of countenances to- 
wards him. Mr. Houston, after a moment’s pause, 
said, “ The language of the son tells as sadly for your 
training, Mary, as the action of the daughter.” 

“ I confess, I have erred father, in that respect ; 
Radcliff and Cornelia have long manifested to my un- 
fortunate want of firmness; bad they both been oftener 
checked in childhood, neither now would have been 
beyond my control.” 

Radcliff, pushing his chair and throwing back his 
coat, endeavored to look defiance ; but the calm, earnest 
eye of his grandfather sent the crimson to his brow, 
and he sat awkwardly silent, under that continued gaze. 
Whatever else had been neglected the children of 
Mrs. Nesbif had been taught to honor their grand-pa- 
rents ; this profound respect was now exhibited in the 
blushing silence of Radcliff, 

“ With whom is the jurisdiction of this dwelling, 
young man ?” enquired Mr. Houston, still regarding 
him with the same steadfast eye. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 843 

“ Excuse me, grandfather,” he replied with a power- 
ful effort to recover an indifferent manner. “ I do not 
wish to be misunderstood as having any disposition to 
usurp the control of my father’s house, but with due 
deference to you, grandfather, and to mother also, I 
am at a loss to understand how this extreme clemency 
towards one who has acted contrary to every law of 
propriety, can comport with your rigid views of mor- 
ality. Is there not evident inconsistency here sir ?” 

Were Radcliff Nesbit,” returned the old gentleman, 
better acquainted with the precepts of the Gospel, he 
would have known it was only compatible with Chris- 
tianity to make every effort to restore the wandering ; 
have you heard one syllable of extenuation ? The 
tearful eyes, and sad countenances around you, testif}’- 
to the sorrow this misdemeanor of your sister has 
occasioned, and Radcliff,” he continued, more sternly, 
“ you may read from the lips which said ‘forgive seventy 
times seven,’ ‘Let him that thinketh he standeth, take 
heed lest he fall.’ Here let the discussion end, only re- 
member Cornelia is my grandchild as well as yourself.” 

Radclififej without farther reply, walked towards a 
window, while Mr. Houston, drawing a seat between 
his wife and daughter, asked the latter the date of 
Howard’s last letter. Miss Houston and Marion having 
left the room some time before. 

The very sudden exit of Radcliff immediately after 
was explained by the arrival of the little carriage at 
the door. Before Hogan was aware his services would 
be required, old Mr. Houston had opened the door and 
would have proceeded with an umbrella to meet them, 
but Marion, from an upper window, having noticed the 
horse as he turned into the lane, was waiting with a 
woman servant at the gate to receive her father and 
sister. 

Major Nesbit jumped from the carriage, and perceiv- 
ing Marion, he turned anxiously to her and said, “Run 
into the house, daughter, under Margaret’s umbrella, 
do not stand a moment longer exposed to the cold ; 
Cornelia’s shoes are thin, I must carry her, go my dear.” 


344 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


Marion obeyed, but she stood on the very threshold 
of the hall door, “ My precious sister,” she murmured. 
With her arms caressingly around her she led her into 
the breakfast-room. 

The wan, haggard appearance of Cornelia overcame 
Mrs. Nesbit, she sank into the nearest seat. Miss 
Houston, who had also returned to the room, quietly 
removed the bonnet and cloak of her niece, remarking as 
she did so, “ This is a sad business for us all, Cornelia.” 

Mr. Houston arranged a chair very near the fire, say- 
ing, “you have had a very cold ride my child, some 
care is needful to prevent evil consequences; your 
mother will be better presently.” 

“ Yes, I am recovering,” Mrs. Nesbit replied, unclasp- 
ing the arms of Cornelia from her neck, *' Your return 
will act powerfully towards my restoration ; these 
nerves have undergone sufficient to distract me of late ; 
but you are here once more. Leave me, Nellie, and go 
to the fire, you are shivering now.” She leaned over 
and kissed her grandmother as she passed, but the 
power of speech seemed denied her — she wept inces- 
santly. 

The circle at the fireside was widened soon after to 
admit the chair of Major Nesbit, who expressed great 
pleasure on seeing Mr. and Mrs. Houston, so unex- 
pected on so inclement a day. 

“ Where is Hattie ?” whispered Cornelia, to Marion. 

I suppose Bird is at Mr. Kuthven’s, father?” Marion 
answered by enquiring. 

“Yes, — reluctantly remaining with Miss Julia; Ulie 
and his sister were overjoyed to see her. I left them 
engaged in some new game Harry Ruthven had intro- 
duced. Bird will return home with Howard the day 
after to-morrow.” 

“ Will Howard be with us so soon ? Have you let- 
ters?” was enquired by several voices. 

“Julia has one, — here is one for Marion, and one 
also for you, mother,” he replied, handing them to his 
daughter and Mrs. Houston. 

. “ The mail seldom brings letters here that 1 am not 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEX BORDEK. 345 

remembered,” observed the delighted old lady. The 
reverence of that boy for the ‘Hoaryhead,’ will be 
visited upon his own.” She removed her spectacles to 
wipe the tear from her eyes, then replaced them to 
peruse the page from her paragon. Marion was as 
eagerly acquainting herself with the contents of that 
addressed to her. 

Every line breathes nobleness of soul, dear child,” 
said the old lady ; so affectionate, — so worthy of him- 
self — ” she passed it into the hand of her husband, who 
had drawn near the table to have the next reading. 
‘‘Many Howard Nesbits would make a cloudless 
world.” 

“Rather furnish borders for dark clouds, grand- 
mother,” whispered Marion. “ But what life-giving 
subject has he touched, to draw forth such strong 
encomiums from his grandmamma?” 

“ Your grandfather will read it aloud, and yours too, 
if you have finished it.” 

“Better not mine,” she replied in an undertone; “it 
relates principally to his errand to Vesinore.” 

“ What is the purport of that leaf, father ?” asked 
Mrs. Nesbit. 

Without changing his position, or removing his 
glasses, Mr. Houston proceeded : 

“ My beloved Grandmother : 

“It does my lone heart good to turn my pen in 
your direction, and, as it traces the lines, to imagine 
myself again in that sweet homestead, listening to your 
counsels, and praises too, grandmother, and to grand- 
father’s retrospection. Oh ! I find no fireside to com- 
pare with our own. My soul rises in thankfulness, in 
recalling the past, and in the anticipation of many, 
many more pleasant hours at that hearth-stone and 
table. Mine has indeed been a favored lot. I have 
been most courteously treated by the Consul-General 
here. At his earnest solicitation, his dwelling has been 
mine the last few days, but the definition of home is 
not understood in this mansion ; luxury^ and fashion 


846 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

rule arbitrarily. I am entertained as a foreign prince 
might be, with no omission of politeness or hospitable 
courtesy, but entirely differently from my views of 
comfort, — not as my mother and you, grandmother, 
would receive a youth, and he a stranger. Our Consul 
has no mother, — no grandmother ; he has a fashionable 
wife, governed rigidly by conventional rules. I love 
etiquette to a degree, but its sway here is burdensome. 
Oh ! for a seat by your side, this minute, — but I did 
not mean to whisper a murmur, notwithstanding these 
chained thoughts would burst their fetters, and float off 
to Orangeville, — but not a word more of home. May 
I only be grateful that in a few days, I shall fold you 
all to my heart, and may I ever remember the Great 
Giver of these precious, precious boons. Tell Bird, I 
long for her past suppressing ; — oh ! my little Bird. 

Truly, your own, 

Howard.” 

^‘Our own Howard, en repeated the old gen- 

tleman, as he handed the letter to his wife, and removed 
his spectacles. “ There needs no stronger proof of a 
young man’s nobleness of character, than deference to 
the aged. How differently constituted from his brother ; 
he knows no distinction of persons.” 

“ Trained, not constituted, father,” returned Mrs. 
Nesbit. But I hear his step in answer to the dinner- 
bell ; please do not make him the subject of remark 
just now.” 

“ Dinner-bell 1 — where is dinner ?” asked Cornelia. 

As we had all congregated here, I bade Hogan lay 
the table in the parlor,” replied her mother. 

Kadcliff opened the door, he came in, and observed, 
carelessly ; “ There is a porter outside, making enqui- 
ries relative to the disposition of some three or four 
trunks; as they bear the Vesinore post-stamp, I judge 
they are the property of Mrs. McFadden ; he is waiting 
for orders.” Marion left the room quickly, closing the 
door after her. The blood mounted to the very temples 
of Cornelia ; her mother replied to her imploring look: 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 347 


Your sister will make every necessary arrangement, 
neither wound you unnecessarily. That name, Kad- 
cliff,” she added, turning to him, ‘4s not recognized 
in this family. Your sister, particularly, desires it may 
not be mentioned in her presence.” He bowed his head 
scornfully ; his dinner was eaten in silence ; his with- 
drawal from the table was a relief to Cornelia, for 
although he had not uttered another syllable, his lip 
of contempt, and occasional glance of defiance, gave 
her an unaccountable feeling of uneasiness. 

The day wore away ; the seat of Eadcliff was vacant 
at the evening meal; he was absent from prayers. 
Cornelia had been apparently indifferent to every 
topic of conversation introduced ; she had not been 
particularly addressed, or avoided ; if she felt any 
interest, she exhibited none. After the family had 
separated for the night, and she was alone with Marion, 
she gave way to a violent fit of hysteric sobbing. “ I 
am nothing, and nobody,” she exclaimed. “ I have lost 
the confidence of you all, Marion, and must endure the 
insolence of Ead. Oh ! if father did not look so se- 
verely stern, — if he would only — ” 

“ Your return to us, Nellie,” interrupted her sister, 
bending over and weeping with her, “ with a sincere 
determination to do your duty, will effectually regain 
all that has been, for the time, lost. Sincerity of pur- 
pose, and regret for past errors, will restore you entirely 
to your family, my dear sister. Surely father said 
nothing to the contrary, Nellie?” 

“ Father ! — not a word has passed his lips since we 
left Yarastone. Oh ! that he would speak, if even to 
censure.” 

“ This only confirms what I have told you, Nellie; on 
your own conduct will depend father’s future course to- 
wards you. I confess I have not heard him mention 
your name since this sad circumstance occurred, and, I 
am assured, with his high standard of moral obligation, 
he must feel deeply wounded and mortified, and will 
only be conciliated by being fully convinced you are 
radically changed. This you must expect, dear Nellie. 


8i8 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

Father is always uncompromising where duty is con- 
cerned. My dear sister^ that I had influence to advise 
and guide you 1” Marion’s tears flowed freely. 

Anxiously raising her eyes, Cornelia enquired : '' Has 
the knowledge of this disagreeable affair extended over 
Orangeville ?” 

I fear so, Nellie ; but it is a subject never broached 
within these walls. From the extreme kindness evinced 
towards us, we feel we have the sympathy of all our 
friends, though the cirumstance has never been alluded 
to. Father has excluded himself from society entirely. 
His boundary line is limited to his office and home.” 

“Yet surely, Marion, if the proper course is pursued, 
father will recover his cheerfulness and return to his 
former habits.” 

“The proper course is the question, dear Nellie,” 
returned her sister, with a deep sigh. “ I know it is 
not my province to censure, but to soothe; yet you 
cannot but be sensible, the displeasure of our father is 
deservedly yours, and it must be yours to make the 
advance towards removing it. Were I in your place, 
I would seek an early opportunity to express to him 
my regret for the past, and obtain his forgiveness ; T 
would not rest until reconciled — why not, now, Nellie? 
I hear him closing the library door, delay will only 
increase the difficulty ; he doubtless expects it, and 
most assuredly deserves it of you. Do yOu not feel it 
a privilege to be the daughter of our father, Nellie?” 

'idle better feelings were for a moment excited. She 
arose, but lingered near the door. 

“ Do not hesitate,” said Marion, eagerly ; “ you will 
remove a weight from my heart — from his — and assure 
yourself of father’s forgiveness.” 

“I cannot,” she exclaimed, petulently, returning and 
throwing herself upon a couch. “ I have suffered quite 
sufficiently to atone for my transgressions, and my 
conduct henceforth will convince father I am perfectly 
conscious of my error; let- things take their natural 
course. How could I bear that Kad should know that 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN- BORDER. 349 

I am a suppliant for pardon ; no, Marion, self-cliastise- 
ment I cannot inflict.” 

The sister answered not a word; but a sleepless- 
night, and a pillow wet with tears, testified to the 
intensity of the disappointment. The effect on her 
appearance the next morning was not unobserved by her 
anxious mother, but divining the cause, Marion re- 
mained unquestioned. The return of Howard with 
little Hattie did much to restore her bloom, and cheer- 
fulness to the circle. 

When alone with Cornelia, he gave her a detail of 
the course he had pursued with McFadden. 

“ The fellow,” as he styled him ; I have satisfactorily 
bribed him to return no more to this part of the globe ; 
here,” he concluded, is his affidavit to that effect. I 
hope, Hellie, you may never have occasion to bring it 
forward, though should he require more money at 
some future period, this parchment will effectually 
silence all demands on whatever plea.” 

With a trembling hand she took the paper, and 
said, hesitatingly : I thank you, Howard ; I have 
really been a source of trouble and expense to you.” , 
The trouble and expense would be of little conse- 
sequence, could I, by either, or both, wipe away the 
stain from your reputation, my sister.” 

^‘Similar events have occurred, and are forgotten,” 
she faltered. 

Whatever his thoughts, they did not escape the lips 
of her brother, and ever after he cautiously avoided 
the subject. 

Major and Mrs. Nesbit witnessed painfully the in- 
creasing irritability of Cornelia, and the selfish spirit 
she still manifested. With her father she had little 
intercourse. She said he never addressed her unless 
to rebuke, and when she attempted to extenuate her 
fault, he told her her conduct would admit of no palli- 
ation, but he was willing to bury the past in oblivion, 
so soon as he should see convincing proof of her sincere 
regret, on account of its sinfulness, instead of vain 
murmuring at the consequences.” 

30 


350 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEK BOEDER. 

You could hardly require more of father, Kellie,” 
was Marion’s answer; ‘^yet I am sure he, and all of us, 
are ready to do anything in the world to cheer and 
comfort you. I wish you could make the effort to be 
less melancholy ; your unvarying sadness, I fear, will 
affect mother seriously.” 

“I cannot help it, Marion, I never can be otherwise; 
neglected and forlorn I shall always feel, and Ead is 
forever on the alert to mortify me ; no one noticed his 
cutting glance while the Mac’s of Scotland were being 
discussed to-day at dinner; and none excepting my- 
self heard his galling question: ‘They who wear the 
title of Mac, are the ^lite, are they not?’ I could, by 
informing father, get redress, tor he has several times 
silenced him, but I shrink from that resource, and Ead 
knows it.” 

Marion looked distressed, and was about to reply, 
when the door was thrown open, and Hattie ran in. 

“ Come, sisters,” she exclaimed, “come down stairs, 
come see the lovely picture Dr. Euthven has brought 
to mamma — a picture of my Housie — my brother, and 
I am inside of the frame with him ; it is so beautiful. 
Mamma says come down.” 

Taking her hand in hers, Marion accompanied the 
child ; Cornelia promised to follow “ after a while.” 

The picture was an exact representation of Houston, 
as he stood gazing on the gorgeous sun-set ; it had 
been taken in oil by an able artist, from the sketch of 
Dr. Euthven. Hattie was introduced into it from a 
daguerreotype, represented intently admiring with her 
brother, the western skies. 

“It is impossible to express my grateful feelings, 
Henry,” said Mrs. Kesbit, with overflowing eyes. “A 
mine of gold could not tempt me to relinquish the 
treasure, and to Hattie it will be of countless value, 
yet we must place it beyond her reach, she added, 
clasping the little girl in her arms, “ or it will vanish 
away with her kisses.” 

That may, but this copy,” replied Howard, drawing 
his sister from her mother towards himself, “ is to be 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. col 

kissed as pften as she is inclined, and to be worn round 
her neck ; she cannot injure it.” 

To the astonished and delighted child, he produced 
the medallion of Miss Julia’s purse, containing the hair 
of the two children ; on the contra side was enclosed a 
copy of the picture taken by daguerreotype, for her 
expressly, her brother told her. 

Hattie’s eyes were rivetted on it several minutes, 
then throwing her arms around the neck of Howard in 
a tight clasp, she wept impetuously. 

“Hattie — Bird,” he whispered, “shall I take it 
away ? Does it grieve you to see Housie ?” 

She raised and shook her head, but for a length of 
time she was very quiet, even after her brother had 
succeeded in calming her. Ever after, that medallion* 
was her constant companion, and inexpressibly dear to 
her. 


CHAPTER XVIII. 


“She that asks her dear five hundred friends, 
Contemns them all, and hates their coming.’* 


“ Since your return, my son, we have not seen Julia,” 
remarked Mrs. Nesbit. “I am hurt and disappointed ; 
as she assured me she would do all in her power to make 
Nellie feel comfortable and happy.” 

Howard smiled. “ She had some intimation from 
Emilie that her future residence is undergoing repairs ; 
and delicacy prevents her venturing too near the pre- 
mises. She told me that she would have written to 
Nellie, but scarcely felt intimate enough to do so.” 

“ Mrs. Jameston has seen her several times, and her 
kind, affectionate manner has won the heart of Nellie. 
Poor, deludec^ child. She is indeed bowed to the earth.” 

“ The consciousness that a visit will be gratifying to 
you, mother, will be suj05cient to overcome all her scru- 


852 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

pies. I will bring her home with me this afternoon. 
Her mother and she intend spending a few days with 
Mrs. Jameston.” 

* Springing into his sleigh, he called back pleasantly, 
as he waved his hand good-bye; “At four o’clock, I 
will return, freighted with a rich cargo, mother.” 

“ There comes brother,” exclaimed Hattie, who was 
standing at Cornelia’s window. “ Here he comes, up 
the lawn, driving dear Miss Julia. I will run and get 
the very first kiss.” So saying, she glided down, and 
met them as they entered the hall door. After return- 
ing warmly a most welcome reception. Miss Ruthven 
was led by her little escort into the library, where Mrs. 
Nesbit and Marion were sitting, sewing ; while Howard 
drove his sleigh to the stable, to give it into Hogan’s 
charge. 

“We have missed you sadly, Julia,” said Mrs. Nes- 
bit, kissing her affectionately ; “ Marion has been per- 
fectly lost, and Nellie felt somewhat hurt.” 

“ A double responsibility has kept me much confined 
of late, my dear Mrs. Nesbit ; but to-day, I had the first 
intimation that Nellie wished to see me. I have desired 
much to be with you all.” 

“ But a lion was in the way, in the guise of an un- 
furnished house,” said Howard, as he entered the room, 
unperceived. 

Miss Ruthven, blushing deeply, enquired, “ Where 
is Nellie, mother? I — I mean Mrs. Nesbit. 

“ Only a little in anticipation,” said Howard, laughing 
heartily, “but I warn you, Mademoiselle Ruthven, in 
going to Nellie’s room, not to take even a peep from the 
landing window, or the apparition will appear full in 
view, and just as bare of furniture as you require.” 

“ Your warning is quite gratuitous. Master Howard,” 
she replied, joining nervously in the laugh directed 
against her by the whole party ; “ I shall not gratify 
you by even one glance. Shall I follow you to Nellie’s 
room, Marion ?” ^ 

“Nellie wished to see you alone, my deir,” said Mrs. 
Nesbit. “It will be less embarressing for both of you.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


353 


There was a very arch look from Howard, as he 
whispered something in her ear. An if you dare,” 
arrested him, and with a deep sigh, he exclaimed, “ A 
sad foretaste, truly. Tyrannical sway, already.” 

Miss Kuthven,f^raising her finger in token of defiance, 
ran up stairs to Nellie. 

“ What was hidden under that remark, respecting 
want of furniture?” enquired Marion, “Does she not 
know, that Emilie and I, have been occupied the last 
ten days in her service ?” 

“ She does not ; but she is quite troubled now, on a 
point of etiquette. She intended furnishing with the 
remnant of their property, which is not for a moment, 
to be even under consideration. Five thousand dollars 
is all that remains, that must be settled upon Mrs. 
Euthven, that she may have no sense of 'obligation. 
She, very unwillingly relinquishes the idea, and as she 
feels some pride upon the subject, she proposes remain- 
ing a few weeks with her mother, and furnishing after 
our marriage.” 

“ She is willing to depend entirely upon you, after- 
wards,” remarked Mrs. Nesbit, “ Why not now permit 
some obligation ?” 

“Custom is. arbitrary, mother; her friends, all go 
through this important ceremony with their own 
funds.” 

“ But Mrs. Jameston did not.” 

“No, Mr. Jameston knew there would be difficulty, 
and did not consult until the whole matter was settled.” 

“ What course do you intend pursuing, brother?” 

“ Have matters proceed, without her knowledge, my 
little sister; with you and Emily to assist me, it will 
readily be accomplished. I have already gone too far 
to retract.” 

“It will be a surprise 1 shall take much interest in 
forwarding,” said Marion. “We could not have you so 
long in Varastone.” 

“ My desir^is to be near home ; at this time, Nellie 
needs me htere. I doubt, she would even ride in the 
afternoons, if I did not accompany her ; but there is the 
30* 


854 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

dinner bell; I will go up and see whether the young 
ladies are ready.” 

“ They will not need you as an escort,” said Marion, 
“ I hear their voices upon the stair-case.” 

They soon appeared, the arm of each clasped 
around the waist of the other. Both, had evidently 
been weeping ; but the subdued expression of Cor- 
nelia’s countenance, showed the conversation had been 
of a soothing nature. They walked slowly, Miss 
Euthven, still talking earnestly, not perceiving the 
little group below. 

“If Jesus be our strong-hold, dear Nellie,” she said, 
“ we need fear little the efforts of man against us.” 

“But contempt, Julia, and neglect; it is to me a 
deadly potion; and to feel you deserve it, increases the 
agony ten -fold.” 

They ceased speaking, seeing Howard awaiting 
them at the foot of the stairs, and each, taking a 
proffered arm, went silentlly into the dining-room. A 
smile, lighted the usually sad face of Major Nesbit, as 
Miss Euthven entered. 

“You are as welcome as the rays of the sun, suc- 
ceeding a cloudy day, Julia,” he said, advancing to 
meet her, and pressing her hand warmly “ My little 
daugher is a stranger of late.” 

“ But I hope. Major Nesbit, to keep at least a portion 
of my birth day here ; to-morrow, I will be just twenty- 
three.” 

“A mature age, truly my child,” he replied, kissing 
her cheek affectionately, “ May there be many happy 
repetitions of the same event.” 

“ I will add an amen to that wish, father,” said 
Howard, as he led her to a seat beside his sister. 

“ I would rather pray. Major Nesbit,” returned Miss 
Euthven, gravely, “that a useful, rather than long life 
might be granted.” 

“ My wish comprehended both, my dear. When the 
life is devoted to the Eedeemer’s service, it cannot fail 
being useful.” ' f 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 355 

The spirit is willing, but the flesh very weak, 
Major Nesbit.” 

Christ, will do the work, daughter, lean upon him, 
place all your confidence there, and go forth to fight 
the fight of faith, knowing, that henceforth, there is laid 
up for you a crown of glory that will never fade away. 
Let Jesus be your constant theme; endeavor to turn 
many to righteousness, and hereafter, you will shine as 
the stars in the firmament of heaven.” 

The earnest, impressive manner of Major Nesbit, 
sank deeply into the hearts of most present. 

Miss Ruthven, with much emotion, replied, I will 
endeavor to be a burning and shining light in Zion. 
I need the prayers of God’s people to shield me from 
temptation.” 

Many prayers will ascend for you, Julia, and you 
will shortly have an earthly guide, who, I trust, will 
seek to lead you aright, but the temptation in his path 
is the fear ; he with difficulty will see blemishes in that 
chosen one.” 

Julia blushed, as her eye met that of Howard, fixed 
intently upon her. I shall note all her faults, father,” 
he replied, smiling, '^so that I may recognize her as 
more suited to be my companion.” 

I fear not for either of you, my children, the Lord 
will make your path of duty clear.” 

The cloth was removed, ere another word was spoken, 
and the family withdrew to the parlor. 

Hogan will be here in a few moments,” said Howard, 
looking at his watch, “As my sleigh is rather small 
for the accommodation of so many young ladies, I di- 
rected Hogan to get one from the Queen. I want to 
show you the Yarro in all its glory. The trees on its 
borders, glistening with icicles, as though they were en- 
circled with crystals, and the bosom of the lake covered 
with merry skaters. It is one of the most cheering 
scenes I have ever witnessed. Come, Bird, get hat and 
tippet, dear, — we can easily make room for our little 
sister.” 


856 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEK. 

Hattie shook her head, and seated herself on a little 
stool beside her mother. 

“Not go, Bird?” enquired her brother. 

“ I would rather not.” 

“ But why, Birdie?” 

'‘I don’t want to see the Yarro,” she replied, mourn- 
fully, or John, or Charlie, or Willie, skating either. 
Please don’t ask me to go, brother ; I would rather stay 
at home with mamma and papa, and let you and 
sisters and Miss Julia go without me.” 

“ But you will go home with me to-morrow, Hattie ?” 
said Miss Ruth ven, “Lemuel and Etta, are both coming 
on purpose to play with you.” 

Hattie looked concerned for a moment, then 
whispered, “ Will you go, mamma?” 

“ Yes, daughter, we are all going to Mrs. Jameston’s, 
It is Miss Julia’s birthday, and Lemuel’s mother and 
father are to be there too.” 

“ Shall I come home with you, mamma ?” she enquired 
looking anxiously up into her face, “I can’t stay, now 
Housie’s gone.” she whispered. 

The sleigh driving up, Howard, after tenderly kiss- 
ing his little sister, assisted the ladies into it, and 
giving the horses the rein, they were soon out of sight, 
and within half an hour, were riding on the borders 
of the Yarro. The scene was truly exhilarating. The 
lake appeared as a sea of glass, the skaters, in gay and 
beautiful costumes, with jackets of every fanciful hue, 
were dashing along, vieing with each other in the grace 
and velocity of their motions. Many a cap was doffed, 
and many a smile returned as the sleigh appeared in 
view, for Howard and Marion were known to most of 
the villagers of Orangeville. The veil of Cornelia pre- 
vented any possible recognition, and even she became 
an amused spectator. The rein was hanging loosely 
upon the arm of Howard, as they drove slowly along, 
his attention being entirely bent upon the skaters. 
Suddenly there was a loud shout from a hundred voices 
— some great feat had been attempted, and in the effort, 
the unlucky wight had fallen headlong, to the great 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 857 

amusement of liis fellow skaters. The air resounded 
with cheers. A silvery female voice joining in the 
general laugh, caught the ear of Cornelia. The tones 
were so familiar that it led her thoughts lo former days, 
but where to place it, she could not determine. The 
next moment, a sleigh drawn by a splendid pair of bay 
horses, flew past them. The gentleman sitting beside 
the driver could not be mistaken. Cornelia instinctively 
drew her veil more closely, as she recognized Mr. Len- 
nox. He was conversing with much animation to the 
ladies with him, and did not notice her. 

“ There is Mrs. Wilton.” remarked Miss Kuthven, 
“ the sister of Mr. Lennox. She is a charming woman.” 

I was not aware,” replied Marion, he had a sister 
with him.” 

“Yes, a widowed sister. I saw her a few days since, 
at Mr. Jameston’s. Mr. and Mrs. Spencer were passing 
the day with them, and they drove over in the after- 
noon to see sister.” 

Mr. and Mrs. Spencer, guests of Mr. Lennox ! How 
it thrilled Cornelia I 

“ His new house has a very imposing appearance.” 
observed Howard, “ I almost wonder, with his unosten- 
tatious views, he would have erected such a building.” 

“ I heard sister say the furniture was exceedingly 
simple, the owner entirely unpretending, and the hand 
of welcome always extended to the stranger. Four 
nieces of Mr. Wilton are now with them, prosecuting 
their studies at Mr. Lennox^ expense, with Miss 
Grafton.’^ 

Perceiving the face of Cornelia much flushed, Marion 
gradually led the conversation into another channel, 
and after an hour’s ride along the borders of the lake, 
they returned home. 

Declining tea, Cornelia threw herself upon the couch 
in the library. The image of Mr. Lennox was im- 
pressed so vividly upon her mind, she could not erase 
it. The knowledge of his present position over- 
whelmed her. The intimate friend of the dlite of 
Yarastone. For a long time she lay, her head buried 


358 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN" BORDER. 


in the cushions. Unable to endure her reflections, she 
arose, and tossing herself into a chair, she murmured : 

My day-star of hope is extinguished ; no ray of light 
penetrates my cloudy destiny; the blackness of dark- 
ness is around about me.” 

“ Say not so, dear Nellie,” said Miss Kuthven, who 
entered at that moment. Let the Star of Bethlehem 
guide you ; and the Sun of Righteousness will arise and 
dispel all clouds, however dense, and fringe them with 
a golden border.” 

Cornelia started. 

I was not aware any one was in hearing,” she re- 
plied, petulantly. “ But your counsel will not avail 
me, Julia; my vision is bounded by things temporal ; 
presenting the glories of a future state, you strike no 
chord of sympathy.” 

“ Pardon me, Nellie, this seeming intrusion, but my 
anxiety to see you happy, tempted me to offer you the 
only balm fitted to soothe the wounded spirit.” 

“ Let us dismiss the subject, if you please,” said 
Cornelia, haughtily, ‘'and speak on topics more con- 
genial to my pature.” 

Miss Ruthven sighed. 

“ I would only quote those beautiful lines,” she re- 
marked, “ ’Tis not the whole of life to live, nor all of 
death, to die.” 

“ The remembrance of death only deepens the 
shadows of life,” she replied, “ and renders it, if possible, 
more dreary.” 

Miss Ruthven was about replying, when the entrance 
of the other members of the family, interrupted them. 
The ladies seated themselves at the table with their 
sewing, while Howard and Major Nesbit played a game 
at chess. 

“ I am delighted that Mr. and Mrs. Houston have 
accepted sister’s invitation for to- morrow,” remarked 
Miss Ruthven, “I anticipate a charming evening. 
You will join us Nellie, will you not ?” 

“If there are no strangers, I should be happy to do 
so.” ** 


i 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 359 

*‘Not one. Mr. and Mrs. Spencer, you know, we 
consider members of our family. They will accom- 
pany brother and Kate.” 

Cornelia looked chagrined, and almost immediately 
pleading headache, withdrew to her own apartment. 

At an early hour on the following day a very pleas- 
ant group was congregated in the drawing-room of Mr. 
Jameston. Mr. and Mrs. Houston had made unusual 
effort to gratify Miss Kuthven on this occasion. During 
Howard’s absence, which of course they felt deeply, her 
attention was unbounded. When in the village, their 
taste was constantly gratified with a bouquet from the 
green-house of Mr. Jameston, and one da}^ at least, in 
each week was passed with them. Often she might be 
seen sitting on a low stool at their feet, listening to 
some pleasant incident or reading to them, while Mrs. 
Houston plied her needle for some charitable purpose. 
The bright smile with which she was always received 
attested to a sincere welcome. Pier visit,” said Mr. 
Houston, in a letter to his grandson, ''are as cordial to 
our souls, filling the aching void which the separation 
from our poor deluded one has caused. She is our 
chosen one also, and ranks in our esteem only second 
to Marion. She you know is our first born.” 

To the surprise and gratification of all parties Mr. 
Mordecai was announced. 

'• Though an uninvited guest, Mrs. Jameston,” he re- 
marked, “the temptation was too powerful to resist, 
when Hogan told me of the gathering here.” 

“Your letter, Lemuel,” said Mrs. Kyers, “gave us 
little hope of your return until Wednesday morning.” 

“But a sly hint from another source,” he replied, 
looking archly at Miss Ruthven, ''told me that my ser- 
vices would be required in so short a period, that I laid 
aside my books, and here I am to await the commands 
of all or any of the party present.” 

“I am rejoiced, Mordecai,” said Howard, “that you 
responded to my call so promptly, particularly as I am 
certain there is no self-denial practiced.” 

“ But I must accuse you, Mr. Mordecai,” said Mrs. 


860 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEH BORDER. 

Jameston, “ of some little feigned humility in proffer- 
ing an apology, when you are fully aware of the pleas- 
ure this unexpected visit affords us. You are just in 
time to join us at the tea table.” 

“ Santa Claus has surely mistaken the season of the 
year,” said Mr. Jameston, as they returned into the 
drawing-room, pointing to sundry packages lying upon 
the table. ‘^I think, Emilie, this must be a giving 
visit. Old Santa has taken me for a country minister. 
What is your opinion of the case. Miss Julia Kuthven?” 

“You, as a recipient, would assume quite a new po- 
sition, brother,” she replied. “At all seasons Santa 
most opportunely supplies your friends in need.” 

“ Providence' has richly furnished my store, Julia; I 
only give from my abundance.” 

“And take so much pleasure in relieving the wants 
of others,” said Mrs. Spencer, “ that I am not certain 
but your reward is with you.” 

“ The Lord loveth a cheerful giver,” rejoined Mr. 
Houston. 

“Cheerful I” repeated Mrs. Jameston, “I verily be- 
lieve he esteems himself the debtor.” 

“You forget,” said Mr. Jameston, “that while lack of 
self-denial is being discussed, there is no light thrown 
on the contents of these packages. Permit me first to 
read the direction of this box before I bring forth its 
tenants. ^For Julia on her birth-day.’ What a disap- 
^pointment I” 

“ For me?” exclaimed Miss Ruthven. 

“Even so, my little sister,” he replied, displaying a 
superb tea service of silver. “ From Mrs. Spencer,” a 
card stated. 

Miss Ruthven stood lost in admiration and wonder. 

A dinner and tea set of French china from sister 
Kate was then opened and laid upon the table. Many 
other precious little gifts there were, with the names 
attached of intended friends and relatives wbo desired 
to manifest their regard. 

“Really, Julia,” said Mr. Jameston, with a very arch 
look, “ with all these foreign accessions a long sojourn 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 861 

in Yarastone will scarce be needed. I am sorry I am 
too poor to add my mite on this occasion.” 

“ Those beautiful mirrors, said Marion, lately placed 
in a certain cottage not very distant from Major Nesbit, 
cast rather a reflection on your words.” 

Did you, indeed, brother ?” enquired Miss Euthven, 
her eyes filling with tears. How can I return such 
manifestations of regard, and Mrs. Spencer I certainly 
did not expect ” — 

The pleasure it afforded us, Julia,” interrupted Mrs. 
Spencer, “far exceeds any obligation you may feel.” 

‘'My thanks are due to all present, none but have 
kindly remembered me.” 

“This mat is the only article you have not noticed, 
Julia,” said Howard. “It was made purposely for you 
by Hogan, with an humble request that you would not 
be offended at the liberty.” 

“I shall treasure it for his sake,” she replied. 

“I move it be labeled,” said Mr. Jameston, “A keep- 
sake.” W e should then all tread lightly on entering. 
Your offering has not yet been produced. Master Nes- 
bit;” then turning to Miss Euthven, “Why, Julia, you 
have been furnishing yourself with a remarkably 
beautiful watch, if it do the chain and seal justice. 
Miss Euthven, the time if you please.” 

“ The color mounted to the cheek of Miss Euthven, 
but the time was not mentioned, neither were the hours 
noticed until the village bell, sounding ten, brought a 
reminder that the evening had flown.” 

“I wanted to say, Julia,” said Mrs. Spencer, “that, as 
we were confident you would not wish a display of any 
gifts, we thought it would be more convenient to have 
them placed in some private closet here to await their 
future destination.” 

“You are right, Mrs. Spencer, a gift from those we 
love is truly gratifying, but exhibitions to me manifest 
so great a want of refinement that I always feel uncom- 
fortably at witnessing them.” 

“An exhibition of what nature?” enquired Mr. 
Houston. 


31 


362 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

“ Of presents, grandpapa,” replied Marion, and the 
names of the donors placed upon each gift.” 

And this for the gaze of the multitude ?” enquired 
the old gentleman, in perfect amazement. “You may 
very justly apply the term unrefined; nay, it is 
vulgar.” 

“ I will give you my hand upon that sentiment, Mr. 
Houston,” said Mr. Spencer. “ Why so strange a 
custom should ever have been tolerated in refined life, 
I cannot imagine.” 

“Kate here,” said Mrs. Spencer, laughing, “kept the 
key in her pocket, so fearful was she of the guests 
getting a single peep. But we forget we are infringing 
on the hours of Mr. Houston.” 

Mr. Jameston drew a small table towards him, with 
the family Bible upon it. 

“You will lead us in worship, Mr. Houston, before 
we separate.” 

“ Lemuel will read a few verses, ” he replied ; “ my 
eyes are now becoming rather dim.” 

A portion of ths 45th chapter of Isaiah was chosen 
by Mr. Mordecai, there was a few words of com- 
ment by Mr. Houston, on the Saviour’s dying love, 
and a fervent supplication offered for a blessing on all 
present, and the party separated for the night. Mr. 
Mordecai, proposing to make some visits on the follow- 
ing morning with Marion among her poor, returned 
home with Mr. and Mrs. Kyers. 

“ This has been indeed a bright and happy evening,” 
remarked Major Nesbit, as he entered with his wife 
and daughter into the library. 

Cornelia was sitting, one elbow upon the table, her 
eyes cast down gloomily. 

“ Well daughter,” enquired Mrs. Nesbit, “ how have 
you entertained yourself during our absence ?” 

“ Entertained !” she repeated, without the slightest 
change of position; “just about as pleasant as Marion 
might have imagined when she left me to my solitary 
musings.” 

“Had I known, Nellie, you desired me to remain 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 363 


with you, I would certainly have done so/’ replied her 
sister, seating herself beside her, and oftering to take 
her hand. 

It was immediately withdrawn, with a sullen, No 
apology will suffice, Marion. You know my antipathy 
to solitude.” 

Her sister brushed away a tear, but did not reply. 

Had Marion made such a proposition, Cornelia,” 
said Major Nesbit, I should have interfered. She is 
too unselfish ; would that you had a portion of her 
spirit. Your selfishness should be corrected, daughter. 
The impression of your reception I can compare only 
to entering a damp, dark dungeon, from a light, 
cheerful hearthstone, where gladness reigns. Full well 
you know the pressure of sorrow that has nearly 
crushed us the last few months. This evening, we 
were permitted to rejoice with the rejoicing, and felt 
for the moment, bright and happy. You have dispelled 
it altogether, and we retire, with sad hearts, feeling 
conscious that we have an ungrateful daughter.” 

“No complaint of mine was ever heeded, papa,” she 
replied, with the air of a martyr, at the same time 
rising, and lighting a small lamp standing near her, 
“ I never obtain sympathy, therefore, shall never again 
sue for it.” 

’ “I have said all that is necessary,” replied her 
father. “ Marion, touch the bell for the servants. Cor. 
nelia, resume your seat.” 

Slowly and reluctantly she obeyed. The domestics 
entered. A few moments previous, the heart of Major 
Nesbit would have been attuned to praise and thanks- 
giving; now his sad desponding tones, might have 
touched the heart of Cornelia. If any compunction 
were felt, it was not evinced, as, on rising from her 
knees, with a low “ good night,’^ she withdrew to her 
own apartment. 

“ It is my wish, Marion, that you do not tap at 
.Nellie’s door on passing.”* 

“Not tap, papa?. She will expect it. It will make 
her unhappy if I omit it.” 


364 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

‘'It is nevertheless, my direction, darling,” he re- 
plied, kissing her good night. 

It was with a heavy heart the door of Cornelia 
was passed, and Marion entered her own chamber. 

The sun shone brilliantly over the hills of Grange- 
ville on the following morning, as Mr. Mordecai 
alighted fro nr the cars, and wended his way to Major 
Nesbit’s. 

“You will require furs and muffling, Marion,” he 
remarked, “to exclude the bleak northwesters.” 

“ With my lined boots and warm tippet,” she replied, 
“ T defy Mr. Boreas to do his worst.” 

Many a cottage was visited on that morning, and 
the heavy heart of many a poor sufferer, was relieved 
of a portion of its burden, by the soothing word, the 
gentle sympathy, the fervent prayer offered in their 
behalf, and pecuniary aid administered where temporal 
wants were pressing. 

“Was not the hand of charity too widely opened 
for your resources, Lemuel ?” Marion enquired, on 
their return. 

Mr. Mordecai smiled. “ I find it a good investment, 
Marion. ‘ He that givelh to the poor, lendeth to the 
Lord,’ is plainly written.” 

“Yes. But from your very limited income.” 

“And do you give only from your abundance?” 

“I have been trained from childhood in the school 
of economy. You, how widely different, nurtured in 
the lap of luxury from infancy.” 

“But system will overcome many difficulties, as you 
well know, Marion.” 

They had now reached the cottage of Howard. Mrs. 
Jameston was standing at the window. “ Come in, 
Marion,” she called, “ and see the effect of the new 
curtains. Harry says they whisper of the earth, 
earthy. Please, Mr. Mordecai, your opinion of them 
also.” 

“Your pleasant warmth will at least impart the idea 
of comfort, Mrs. Jameston,” said Mr. Mordecai, throw- 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 865 

ing aside his cloak, as he advanced towards a large 
hickory fire. 

“A dissenting word, at your peril,” said Mrs. Dr. 
Euthven, springing into the room from her hiding place, 
am sure a Friendly preacher could not object to the 
color ; plain fawn.” 

“ But are the crimson cord and tassels, so grave also, 
Katie?” enquired Marion; ‘'although I confess they 
are very tasteful, both in their selection and arrange- 
ment.” 

“ Brussels carpets and hair cloth, certainly looks 
slightly outr^, without something to relieve their gra- 
vity.” 

“ What view will Julia take of the matter, do you 
suppose ?” 

“Straight enough, doubtless; too fine for Dorcas-so- 
cieties,” &c. 

“ If meat make my brother to offend, Mrs. Ruthven,” 
said Mordecai, with a sad, though pleasant smile. 

“ But custom is so arbitrary, Mr. Mordecai ; a certain 
position needs a certain style of living.” 

“ Comparatively, doubtless, Kate,” said Marion. “ On 
that point, you and I cannot argue. Mere comforts, in 
your estimation, would be luxury in mine. This fine 
hall, with its broad stairway, and rich carpeting, and the 
spacious parlor on either side, although comprising the 
whole main body of the house, is as handsome as I 
should ever desire, even though in the absence of cur- 
tains.” 

“Let the curtains pass,” said Mr. Mordecai, smiling, 
“ They certainly reflect credit on the taste of Mrs. Euth- 
ven.” 

“ Our gentle maidens, next door,” said Mrs. Euthven, 
“ certainly bear the palm in both taste and regularity.” 

“Margaret and Jane, three weeks since,” observed 
Marion, “ requested to have the arrangement of matters 
relating to the culinary department, and they have cer- 
tainly done themselves credit.” 

“ By to-morrow evening,” said Mrs. Jameston, “ the 
house will be ready for the reception of our guests, 
31 * 


866 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

mamma’s rooms excepted. Those over the dining-room 
and kitchen are reserved for her, and she is desirous 
they should be fitted with her old family relics, as she 
is anxious to preserve them. Mary will continue as her 
waiting- woman, and fat, old black Susie, will be retained 
by Julia as cook.” 

“ I must be in Varastone by two,” said Mr. Mordecai, 
glancing at his watch. Shall I leave you with the 
ladies, Marion?” 

You will escort us all to Major Nesbit’s,” she replied, 
playfully, “ as business is by no means pressing, until 
the furniture arrive. For that we must wait patiently 
the will of the cabinet-maker.” 

The ladies, pleased to w'hile away a tedious hour, gave 
some hasty directions, and throwing on their fur cloaks, 
accompanied Mr. Mordecai and Marion. Radcliff stood 
with his mother at the library window, as they came up 
the lawn. 

“ ’Tis passing strange,” he remarked, that Howard 
and Jameston should have chosen ladies with so little to 
recommend them. Our family seems fated to make alli- 
ances that will depress, rather than elevate its position. 
As to Marion, it must be infatuation ; a man without 
any means, and a most uncertain profession. Would 
that I had never introduced him.” 

“ There is a providence in all things, Radcliff,” replied 
Mrs. Nesbit, “and in the opinion of your father and 
myself, in those you so much regret, we see a most 
kindly hand.” 

“ Why, mother, you, living in so much seclusion, do 
not realize the influence of Howard. It would be felt, 
did he exert it. A lady, one of the wealthy elite of 
Varastone, a fine mansion in the city, in place of a poor 
little petty cottage in this miserable village, with some 
adroit electioneering, would soon place him in the high- 
est seat, as Chief Magistrate of these United States. 
What a — ” Leaving the sentence unfinished, he paced 
the floor hurriedly. “ You speak of a kind Providence 
ruling over us, do you include me in the number, mo- 
ther? With Howard’s opportunities, I would have de- 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 867 

fled — not Providence — but the world, that has proved so 
faithless to me, while Howard is casting aside its smiles 
and favors.” 

“ The world, or ambition, has but little power to fetter 
the mind of your brother, Kadcliff ; he has far higher 
aims than even mounting to the pinnacle of fame. Have 
you seen this miserable petty cottage since its improve- 
ments ?” 

“ No, mother. Nor do I intend entering it until com- 
pelled, as groomsman, to dine there, on Thursday. I 
have no wish to encounter that bane of mv life, Harry 
Euthven.” 

“Radcliff Nesbit !” exclaimed his mother, “are you 
deranged? or has an evil spirit taken possession of my 
son ?” 

“ I know not, my destiny is shrouded in gloom,” he 
replied, hastily retreating, as he heard approaching foot- 
steps. 

“ Where is Mr. Mordecai ?” enquired Mrs. Nesbit, 
after a kindly greeting had been given. “Howard has 
gone to the cottage, hoping to find him there.” 

“And he is on his way to Varastone,” replied Mrs. 
Ruthven, “ to pay a visit to Howard’s office.” 

“ It is closed. The court has adjourned in conse- 
quence of the death of Judge Barnes, and Howard’s 
case is of course postponed until next week. This will 
compel him to delay his wedding trip also.” 

“I have convinced Julia,” said Mrs. Jameston, “that 
it will be far more convenient to remain with us while 
furnishing her house.” 

“ That will enable us to render the surprise complete,” - 
said Mrs. Ruthven. “The wedding party can escort 
her, professedly, to your house, Emily, and she can have 
a family dinner in her own mansion. I can imagine 
her amazement. It is too, too good ; I am rejoiced the 
court has adjourned. Good-bye, Mrs. Nesbit, good-bye 
Emilie. I must go at once, and impart our new plans 
to Mother Ruthven. You know she is accessary to the 
whole imposture.” 

“ No sooner devised than carred into effect,” observed 


368 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

lier friend, laughing. Let us take the voice of the re- 
mainder of the conspirators, Kate.” 

“I think it an excellent arrangement,” said Mrs. Nes- 
bit, “and there will be no difficulty in accomplishing it. 
Hogan has succeeded in obtaining a good waiter, and 
he is a host in himself.” 

Then you may venture to entrust Mrs. Ruthven 
with your new secret, Kate,” said Marion ; “ but here 
comes Howard, with his little horse, looking quite jaded, 
as though he sympathised in his master’s disappoint- 
ment.” 

“Good morning, Mr. Kesbit,” said Mrs. Jameston, as 
he was about alighting; “ will you please take compas- 
sion on Mrs. Ruthven, and drive her at once to Mr. 
Jameston’s, as she has a secret communication to make 
to Mrs. Ruthven, senior.” 

“ With pleasure; with a proviso, that I, as a party 
interested, may be advised of the matter.” 

“An agreement, as fully as though it were signed, 
sealed, and delivered,” she replied, accepting the offered 
hand of How'ard, and springing into the sleigh. Mr. 
Nesbit drew a large Afghan around her, and jumping 
in they were soon out of sight. 

Refreshing themselves with a lunch, Mrs. Jameston 
and Marion returned to the house, to await the arrival 
of the furniture. 

The carriage of Mr. Spencer, at an early hour on 
Thursday morning, at the door of the cottage of Howard 
Hesbit, and the interest manifested in arranging a variety 
of bouquets in the most tasteful manner, showed that 
- some unwonted event was about taking place. The hall 
also, was filled with the fragrance of lemon and orange 
trees, and with various kinds of geraniums. Large logs of 
hickory wood were placed in either parlor, prepared for 
lighting; the furnace in the hall shedding a delightful 
warmth throughout the house. The beaming sun threw 
its rays through the widely opened shutters, into every 
corner. 

“How bright all nature appears this morning!” re- 
. marked Mrs. Ruthven. 


TEIE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 869 


“Yes,” replied Mrs. Jameston, “if it had voice to 
utter, it would surely say, ‘ gladness reigns.’ May our 
hearts be attuned to praise the Author, not only as our 
Creator, but adore him also as our precious Redeemer.” 

As she spoke, the eye of Mrs. Ruthven wai fixed upon 
her; then, in a low, tremulous tone, she leplied; “I 
have long desired, Emilie, to lay my all at the foot of 
the cross, but a feeling of shame has prevented my con- 
fessing it.” 

“ Shame, Kate ? asljamed of Jesus ?” 

“ I cannot tell ; it was an undefined feeling ; one, al- 
together sinful that I resolved to conquer, and when I 
mentioned my changed views to Harry this morning, 
what was my surprise and gratification to find that he 
had longed to speak to me on the same subject, and 
that his mind had been greatly exercised on that which 
was nearest my heart.” 

“My darling brother,” ejaculated Mrs. Jameston, 
as a tear glistened in her eye, “and you, my dearest 
sister,” she continued, kissing her affectionately, will, I 
trust, prove to him a helpmeet, in every sense. My 
fervent prayer will be that your household may be a 
household of faith. Do not be satisfied with merely 
making a profession, but let the light shine, and let it 
gladden the heart of many a poor pilgrim by turning 
him from darkness into the marvellous light of the 
gospel.” They wept together. 

The secret spring in the heart of Mrs. Ruthven was 
touched, and her whole confidence was given to her 
sister. In the most simple manner, she related her 
story. Her brother’s death, and the few words that 
escaped her father, as he hung in agony over his body. 
“ All flesh is grass ; as the flower of the field he 
perishes.” “ I resolved to go to my bible, to learn its 
truths ; to follow its precepts ; to prepare for death ; 
that horrid thing I could not escape. I desired hap- 
piness without holiness; now I desire to find happi* 
nets only in doing His will, and to say from the heart : 
^ Do with me as thou wilt, only, cast me not from Thee, 
smile upon me through a crucified Redeemer.’ ” 


370 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


“ I have not a doubt, dear Kate,” said Mrs. James- 
ton, as they stepped into the carriage on their return 
home, that ere the blessed news was known on earth, 
angels tuned their harps in praise over one, yea, I 
trust two repentant sinners.” 

There was little interchange, of thought that morn- 
ing, around the breakfast table of Major Kesbit. The 
bright happy countenance, and kindling eye of How- 
ard, contrasting with the dark frown of Eadcliff, 
showed there was little feeling in unison ; and the deep 
gloom of Cornelia threw a mournful restraint upon the 
lamily circle. The eye of Mrs. Nesbit, often turned 
anxiously towards her daughter, as she perceived her 
toast almost untasted before her. 

Are you unwell, Nellie, ?” she enquired. 

“Not at all, mother; of my physical health, I have 
nothing to complain.” 

“ I would advise dark and melancholy countenances 
to be reserved for a more fitting occasion,” observed 
Major Nesbit, biting his lip with vexation ; “ had I 
foreseen a gloom cast over us, by the presence of your 
brother and yourself, 1 certainly should have advised 
you remaining from us.” 

Eadclifi’ immediately arose, “I will meet you at one 
o’clock, atMrs. Euthven’s, Howard,” he remarked, “and 
will endeavor to play the part of a hypocrite admira- 
bly. I was not aware it was so necessary at home to 
do so. I will, of course, relieve you of my presence.” 
There was no reply, and taking his hat, he went im- 
mediately out. 

“ Ead is in a sorry mood, this morning,” remarked 
Howard, laughing. I fear I could not strike a sympa- 
thizing chord to-day.” There was a bright smile met 
the eye of Howard, as he raised it to that of his fa- 
ther. 

“ This eventful day ought to be ushered in with 
smiles,” he observed, “ and no cloud of discontent shall 
mar our happiness which I have the power of dissipat- 
ing.” 

A deep sigh escaped Cornelia. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 371 

I want your taste in some arrangements, Nellie,” 
said Marion, rising, desirous of shielding her from 
further remarks. 

Her sister slowly followed and they proceeded up- 
stairs together. 

“ Nellie postively declines going to Mrs. Kuthven’s 
on Thursday, Howard,” remarked Mrs. Nesbit. 

“ Does she understand that it will be entirely private, 
on account of the recent death of our dear boy ?” en- 
quired Major Nesbit. 

“ She is fully aware that Annette Reed is the only 
stranger. What her reasons are I cannot divine,” re- 
plied Mrs. Nesbitt. “I have noticed since her return, 
her extreme reluctance to meet the Spencer family. 
“ Has she any reason for avoiding them, Howard, un- 
known to us?” 

Howard colored. ^‘It is not surprising mother,” he 
replied, evading the question, that a mortified spirit 
would seek seclusion.” 

“ That is an evasive reply, my son,” remarked Major 
Nesbit, “ her parents certainly are worthy of confi- 
dence.” 

I have never been made a confidant of either party, 
father; circumstances only raised doubts and diflBctil- 
ties in my mind which it is far better should be 
buried in oblivion.” 

“Would any reflection be cast upon the Spencer 
family ?” 

“ Upon none of the living members, and it is well to 
tread lightly on the ashes of the departed. Please per- 
mit me, dear father, to decline further reply. Shall we 
walk to grandfather’s together? I promised to tell 
him at what hour we will call for them.” 

“ Not now, my son, I must see Dr. Irwing and invite 
him to ride with us. We must start for Yarastone by 
twelve, as one, is the eventful hour,” he added smiling. 
“ Mr. and Mrs. Ryers, Lemuel, and the children will 
call for us. You can remain with grandfather some 
time. He told me he longed for an hour’s quiet chat 
with you.” 


872 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

‘'It is now ten,” said Howard, taking his hat, and 
going with alacrity towards the front door; I shall have 
only one hour to spend with him, as my outward man 
must undergo some renovation to fit me for a groom,” 
he added, laughing, and waving his hand pleasantly as 
he disappeared. 

At one o’clock the wedding guests were assembled 
in the drawing-room of Mrs. Euthven. Eadcliff Nesbitt 
was of the number, not the morose dejected being of 
the morning, but^bright and affable, and conversing with 
ease and fluency, to those around him. 

The ceremony was performed by Dr. Yincent, the 
pastor of Miss Euthven, and the blessing given by Dr. 
Irwing. After partaking of some simple refreshment, 
the whole party entered the carriages awaiting them, 
and proceeded, as Mrs. Euthven supposed, to the house 
of Mr. Jameston. 

“ What is the meaning of this?” enquired Mrs. Nes- 
bit, as the carriage stopped before the door of the cot- 
tage, and Hogan in his best suit, and with a most smil- 
ing face opened the gate of the lawn to admit them. 

“ Tempted by tho.se beautiful bouquets in the win- 
dows,” replied Howard, smiling, “ we desired to enjoy 
their fragrance.” 

Mrs. Nesbit looked puzzled. The step was thrown 
down by Abraham, whom she recognized as belonging 
to Mrs. Eyers, and Howard springing out, welcomed 
his guests to his new home. Astonishment held Mrs. 
Nesbit perfectly silent as she viewed the beautiful 
apartments. 

“We want your opinion, Julia,” said her sister, 
“before we confess being accessary to the plot. You 
will at least credit me for my unselfishness, as I lose 
the pleasure of your society.” 

“I can see the interest of so many dear friends,” she 
replied, her eyes filling with tears, ‘‘that I am almost 
overcome. I feel that my reluctance to permit Mr, 
Nesbit to furnish was not only great weakness, but 
sinful pride. I am undeserving all this kindness.” 

“Then, as a true penitent, we extend our sceptre,” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEH BOEDER. 373 

said Mrs. Dr. Eutbven, affectionately kissing her. 

Please give your opinion now of the taste of your 
humble servants ?” 

“ My admiration is equal to my surprise, dear Kate ; 
I could not have imagined the house so beautiful.” 

“ Particularly the curtains ?” enquired Mrs. Ruthven. 

'^They are exquisite, and the bouquets, I judge, are 
arranged by the same hand.” 

“ Well, well,” replied Mrs. Jameston, ‘^you must 
now play mine hostess, with all the grace imaginable, 
as the wedding party, twenty in number, will do them- 
selves the pleasure of dining with you. To save you 
unnecessary trouble, we have named the hour of four 
for dinner.” 

“ I am charmed, sister, with all your arrangements, 
but fear my ability to transform myself into my lady 
hostess so suddenly. I will postpone being the dignified 
matron to some future time.” 

The day wore away pleasantly ; the house and furni- 
ture were duly examined and admired. All was life 
and animation. The conversation of Kadcliff, gay 
without volatility, lent a charm to the pleasures of the 
day, long remembered by those present. 

“I have always consideted Eadclift* Kesbit a charm- 
ing companion,” remarked Dr. Euthven, on their return 
home, but this day he has surpassed himself. He is 
a brilliant young man, truly.” 

'‘Yes; the hours have flown without a shade,” 
remarked Mr. Spencer ; “ I trust it may be emblematic 
of the future destiny of those so dear to us, whom 
Providence has linked in the closest bonds.” 


82 


374 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


CHAPTER XIX. 


“ To hold the multitude as one, 

Breathing in measured cadence, 

And all, in sympathy with thee. 

Tremble with tumultuous emotion, 

Verily, Oh ! man, with truth for thy theme. 
Eloquence shall throne thee with archangels.” 

Months rolled by ; new scenes were constantly 
recurring in the large and populous city of Yarastone. 
Something more than usual was transpiring on the day 
of which we speak. All was hurry and bustle in the 
crowded streets. The court-house seemed the centre 
point of attraction ; its steps were thronged with multi- 
tudes endeavoring to effect an entrance, but without 
success. A young man was standing near, viewing 
the whole scene with intense curiosity. 

“ Can you tell me, Mr. Mayo,” he enquired of a 
gentleman whom^ he saw approaching, “ why the world 
is turned upside down to-day ?” 

‘‘ Why, where have you been buried, my friend 
Charlie, that the Mordecai case has escaped your ear ?” 

“For the last five years, literally immersed in col- 
lege ; living with the sixteenth century, rather than my 
own ; no newspapers allowed, lest our minds should be 
diverted from ancient lore ; consequently we were 
ignorant of the most important information, the history 
of our own times. But tell me, has it relation to 
Lemuel Mordecai? I knew his relatives were enjoying 
his large estate.” 

“Nay, there your informant was at fault. The 
property is the cause of the present litigation. It has 
broken all fiimily ties, and it is believed and hoped 
will prove only a curse to those holding it so unjustly. 
A truly faithful old domestic has been deprived of a 


TPIE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEH BOEDER. 375 

small legacy, on the plea that his orthodoxy was rather 
doubtful. He has since been baptized into the Chris- 
tian church, and lives with that disowned daughter, 
who is married to the professor of chemistry in the 
college of her native city, Rocklyn.” 

“No ! not Miss Miriam Mordecai?” 

“The same. A pittance, scarcely worthy being 
named, belonged to her in the right of her mother. Of 
this, strenuous efforts were made to deprive her, but 
Mr. Nesbit, the star of Varastone, in one of the most 
eloquent speeches ever heard in our court, set forth 
their injustice in its true light, and the poor cravens, 
who had endeavored thus to wrong her, were glad to 
hide their heads for shame. The property was at once 
awarded, and the dense mass in the court room could 
scarcely be restrained giving public demonstration of 
their satisfaction within its walls. The streets re- 
sounded with cheers.” 

“And who is this Mr. Nesbit?” 

“ I believe a nephew of Mr. Spencer, and transacts 
all his law business. John is studying in his office. 
He has a sister, a Hebe in appearance. She has a 
syren voice, and plays and dances to perfection. I 
was fascinated, and desired an introduction. When 
gratified, I found her entirely shallow and uninterest- 
ing.” 

“ But the lawsuit, Harry Blount, — what is occurring 
to-day ?” 

“The difficulty now is among themselves; twenty 
different prosecutions by those not satisfied with the 
distribution. Mr. Nathan Mordecai has appropriated 
so large a share, that his incensed relatives have burned 
his mansion, together with some small courts he was 
building upon the splendid garden of the old residence. 
The bank, to day, brings a suit against Mr. Joshua 
Mordecai, for the recovery of two hundred thousand 
dollars, which his son received through forging his 
father’s name. His father, in an evil hour, anxious to 
save his son’s character, recognized the debt, thereby 
making himself liable for the payment. His wife, 


876 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEK. 

always a shrew, is determined, she says, to live con- 
sistently with her fortune. Her house and equippage 
might vie with any prince in Europe, for which she is 
contracting debts to a large amount, as the tenants all 
refuse to recognize any as their rightful landlord, and 
no rents can be received. Several steam -vessels have 
been shipwrecked belonging to the late Mr. Mordecai, 
and as he never insured, the loss is computed at five 
hundred thousand dollars. None pity, all execrate, 
their very name. Scarcely can they pass through the 
streets without insult, and should a remnant cf this ill- 
gotten wealth be spared, discord among themselyes 
and a blasted name will remain forever.” 

“Does Mr. Nesbit speak to-day?” 

“ He does, as attorney for the bank.” 

“ Can we not possibly effect an entrance ?” 

“ Our only hope is through a back window. I will 
pioneer.” The attempt was made, and success crowned 
their efforts. 

When Mr. Nesbit arose, the tremendous buzz, 
almost painful a moment before, was hushed, and such 
silence reigned, that his clear and distinct voice, though 
low, might be heard in the most remote part of the 
room. Major Nesbit stood riveted to the spot, with his 
eye intently fixed upon him, seemingly forgetful of the 
presence of any but the speaker. The curl on the lip 
of Eadcliff, as he stood beside his father, showed he 
felt himself the brother of the admired Howard Nesbit. 
The lawyer for the debtor had descanted largely on 
the undue advantage the Bank had taken of paternal 
affection. He pathetically described the yearning of a 
father’s bosom over one he had long cherished, and 
the many sacrifices he would be willing to make for 
his welfare, and it would depend upon this honorable 
body, whether this feeling, much to be commended, 
should be the means of depriving him of property, so 
unsought, and so providentially obtained. He was 
interrupted by a voice from the gallery: “Let the 
property perish with him ; he has no right to a stone 
of it.” Orders were given for the immediate appre- 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


377 


hension of the disturber. The place from which tlie 
voice proceeded was searched in vain. Escape from 
the house was impracticable, and the mass were lookin<^ 
on with evident anxiety, until all hope of securing him 
was relinquished. The intense satisfaction then evinced 
attested to a feeling of sympathy with the delinquent, 
not entirely in accordance with the set forms of law 
and of the court. 

The voice of Mr. Jacobs faltered, as he attempted to 
proceed. The excitement he had produced was of a 
nature rather different from that anticipated, and with 
a trifling apology for so long detaining the floor, he 
resumed his seat. 

The loud whisper throughout the house, so unac- 
countable to Mr. Mayo, as they entertid, was occasioned 
by this incident. 

The right of the Bank to prosecute, was now clearly 
set forth by Mr. Nesbit, and the justice of their claim 
on the minds of both judge and jury, made perfectly 
obvious. “Upon the source from which the money is 
to be obtained,” he added, in conclusion, “may I be 
permitted to make one comment. In the words of the 
rightful heir of the estate, when effort was put forth to 
deprive him of a small picture executed by his beloved 
and much-wronged sister: ^Injustice may have its 
triumph for a season, but the cry of the oppressed will 
reach the ear of the Lord of Sabbaoth.’ ” 

He sat down, amid enthusiastic cheers, not possible 
to be restrained. After the verdict of the jury, Mr. 
Nesbit, remained at his desk, busily engaged arranging 
some papers, evidently anxious to escape notice, and 
watching an opportunity to withdraw as soon as prac- 
ticable. Major Nesbit, with many others, returned 
home. Kadcliff* remained standing in the centre of the 
court-room. A number of gentlemen gathered around 
him, and his bland manner bore attestation to the un- 
doubted position of those with whom he conversed so 
affably. Many flattering remarks were made, and the 
pulse of Eadcliff beat high with pride and exultation, 


378 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


wTien the announcement of a fresh trial again demanded 
silence. 

“Greenwood versus Hill. Let the jury be at once 
empannelled,” said Judge Morris, “and the case pro- 
ceed without delay.” In a moment the lawyers were 
on the qui vive^ as the names of thirty jurors were dis- 
tinctly pronounced. “Only three of such a number 
accepted!” he exclaimed; “shall we ever be able to 
satisfy these gentlemen?” After many difficulties 
made, twelve were at length chosen. “ The case will 
now be opened by the attorney for the plaintiff,” said 
the judge. Mr. Friedland arose, looked around, and 
with some hesitancy, said, “ that a witness whom he 
confidently expected at this hour, was still absent, 
which would oblige him to ask for a postponement of 
his cause for a few days.” 

“ A fine fee in expectation,” whispered a gentleman 
to Kadcliff* “ it is to his interest to prolong the case.” 

“ These postponements are exceedingly annoying,” 
remarked the judge, “ and should not be requested 
lightly.” There was an amused expression on the 
countenance of the group surrounding Eadcliff. “He 
sees the mote in his brother’s eye,” whispered one. 
“ Yes,” was the reply ; “ when a plain lawyer, the beam 
was in his own ; his cases were not too much expedited 
for the sake of his client’s purse.” 

Several other cases were named in succession, but a 
variety of reasons urged for their postponement also. 

“ One hour and a-half literally wasted,” said the 
judge impatiently ; “I will now name the last prosecu- 
tion upon the file ; if it be delayed, the court may as 
well close its doors for the day.” 

“ Come, Mr. Nesbit,” said one of the party, “ are you 
not somewhat tired of the postponements. I have some 
business also of an important nature.” 

“ In a moment,” replied Eadcliff, “ I feel curious to 
know whether this case will also be set aside.” The 
judge, casting a glance at Howard read ; — 

“Buck versus Nesbit.” Howard started, and fixed 
bis eye with amazement upon his brother ; the next 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOKDEE. 379 

moment, he was by his side. Radcliff in vain en- 
deavored to assume an indifierent, contemptuous air, 
but the alternate crimson and ashy paleness of his 
cheek contradicted his pretended carelessness. A 
common Dutch-built man came toward them, whom 
Howard at once recognized as a lawyer of no repute, 
who was seldom beyond the precincts of the criminal 
court. “How is this, Mr. Yanvick?” inquired Rad- 
cliff, fiercely, “You assured me a compromise could be 
effected without difficulty.” 

“So I thought; but a mule is pliant to such a fellow. 
He would not listen to reason, but seems intent on 
revenge. I have been trying in vain, to see you for 
three days ; you desired that neither pote nor message 
might be left at your dwelling.” 

“ What can have occurred, Radcliff,” inquired his 
brother, “ to place you in the power of such a man, or 
bring you into any collision.” 

“ Nothing — nothing — I assure you,” he replied, with 
affected indifference, “ I pushed matters a little too far 
for my sport, and the old simpleton took it seriously. 
The circumstance had even passed from my remem- 
brance.” 

“ And why seek such legal advice ?” he enquired ; 
Radcliff colored, “I did not wish to give publicity to 
the silly matter — it might be misinterpreted by the 
world ; I therefore gave this man fifty dollars to arrest 
it with a compromise.” 

“ The lawyer for the plaintiff will proceed,” said the 
judge. All eyes were now turned upon the attorney, 
who, after sundry signs between him and his client, 
(who sat beside him,) arose. Turning a pair of little 
grey eyes, twinkling under huge heavy eyebrows, full 
upon the jury, and raising a long, bony finger, he ex- 
claimed, “ Never was a jury called to pronounce a ver- 
dict in a case of more heinous offence.” There was a 
general smile, and a whisper, “He is invading the 
judge’s province.” “He is only reversing,” was the 
reply, giving the charge before the trial.” Mr. Grub 
proceeded; “A simple hearted maiden, confiding in 


380 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

tbe asseverations of affection, of one altogether unwor- 
thy of her, became his betrothed. Her suitor pressed 
the day to be fixed at an early hour ; the union was 
about being sealed irrevocably, when a kind Provi- 
dence interfered, and saved her such a fate. From that 
hour, Radcliff Nesbit has literally deserted her, and the 
severing of that unfortunate tie has brought her to the 
borders of the grave. She is very unwilling to have 
her name so publicly appear, but her outraged parent, 
wishing to see her righted, has resolved the law shall 
take its course. But what can minister to a mind 
diseased. Gentlemen of the jury, many of you are 
fathers — imagine your daughters in a similar position, 
and give a righteous verdict. Eadcliff Nesbit has 
trifled with all the finer feelings of humanity, and 
deprived society of one calculated to adorn it. Who 
can estimate the feelings of a fond father for an only 
daughter, under such circumstances?” 

“It is a base falsehood,” exclaimed Eadcliff; “false 
as the man who has fabricated it.” 

“Let order be observed,” said the judge, “or the dis- 
turber of the peace be placed where he cannot invade 
the laws. Let Mr. Grub proceed.” 

The eye of Eadcliff flashed, and he was about reply- 
ing, when the hand of Howard was laid upon his arm. 

“If you do not wish a lodgment for contempt of 
court,” he said, coldly, “you had better remain silent.” 

“ What evidence can be brought to prove these mere 
assertions in regard to Eadcliff Nesb it, Esq.?” enquired 
Mr. Yanvick ; “ the standing of rny client renders such 
a story utterly absurd. We must remember the word 
of Mr. Buck is not quite so good as his bond, or the 
romantic daughter may have had a dream to this 
effect.” 

“You are building on hope without foundation,” 
replied Mr. Grub, “if you suppose it will end in air, or 
what is the same thing, in dreams. The clergyman, 
who was present to perform the ceremonv, will give 
his testimony ; a more reliable witness, from the fact of 
being an unwilling one. He is the friend and pastor of 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 881 

Radcliflf Nesbit. He is subpoenaed, and will appear in 
the course of a few minutes.” 

The entrance of Dr. Irwing interrupted farther remark. 

“A few questions, sir,” replied Mr. Grub. “Were 
you called to marry Kadcliff Nesbit, on the evening of 
the fifth of April last ?” 

“ I believe that vile stratagem was used to entrap 
the young man to his ruin.” 

“We want facts, sir, no imaginings. Were you, or 
were you not, called to unite Kadcliff Hesbit with Miss 
Malvina Buck?” 

“Am I bound to answer this question ?” he enquired, 
turning to the judge. 

He bowed affirmatively. 

“ I was.” 

“ When you objected to proceeding, did Kadcliff 
Nesbit, express a wish the union should be consum- 
mated r’ 

“ He was evidently not in his right mind.” 

“ Did he make that remark, sir ; I want a plain an- 
swer to a straight-forward question.” 

“ He did ; but was certainly excited by some stimu- 
lant, and perhaps infatuated by the beauty of the young 
female, so much beneath his own position. I have 
always believed he was drugged by the man seated 
beside you.” 

“ That would throw a deeper shadow upon the case,” 
replied Mr. Grub, “ intoxication, in the eye of the law, 
does not lessen the guilt of the culprit ; but we will 
stop a moment, and examine into the truth or falsity of 
that assertion.” 

The waiter of the hotel, was now sworn. 

“Did Mr. Nesbit, call for wine, when in the parlor of 
Mr. Buck?” 

“No, sir ; there is always the best wine on his side- 
board. I happened to be in the room, receiving a 
message, when I saw Mr. Nesbit, get up, without invita- 
tion, and take a drink. As I left the room, he kissed 
my young mistress, and said, ‘ You will soon be mine.’ ” 

“That is enough, Anthony.” 


882 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

The man withdrew. 

“I have now concluded,” said Mr. Grub, “if the 
lawyer for defendant can gainsay any of these state- 
ments, showing forth so clearly the guilt of the young 
man, let him do so.” 

Mr. Vanvick, arose; “If Radcliff Nesbit, Esq.,” he 
said, “ were a gentleman of no note, some impression 
might be made upon the honorable judge and jury 
before us, but his character is too well known to all 
present, to be injured in the slightest degree by these 
vilifiers. What motive could actuate a person of his 
high standing to stoop to such a sacrifice? When he 
applied -to me on the subject, I supposed, of course, a 
compromise could be effected, at once, and confess I 
made little preparation. Let the case be postponed a 
few days, I doubt not we could overturn all this evidence 
that appears now so plausible.” 

“ The trial must proceed,” said the judge, “ unless 
good reasons should be shown why it should be de- 
ferred.” 

Mr. Yanvick, with a deep bow, replied, “As my client 
has so little opportunity of making his innocence ap- 
parent to the jury, I trust they will allow his weight of 
character to make its proper impression upon the minds, 
and give a verdict accordingly.” 

“ Fool,” muttered Radcliff, writhing with mortifica- 
tion, as the lawyer took his seat, with as self-satisfied an 
air, as though he had reall}^ said something. 

“I trust, gentlemen of the jury,” said Judge Morris, 
“ that your minds will rest only on the evidence brought 
forward; if it be sufficient to convict, let not the poor 
flimsy circumstance of former position, have any weight 
in your decisions.” 

The jury retired. — In fifteen minutes they returned 
with a verdict of “ Guilty.” The sum of five hundred 
dollars, was then awarded Miss Malvina Buck, to be 
paid by Mr. Radcliff' Nesbit, for breach of promise of 
marriage made to the said young woman. 

Many were the whispers, caught by the ear of 
Radcliff, now alive to the keenest feeling of disgrace, 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 883 


as he and Howard slowly left the courtroom. Pretty 
much of a rocket, as I always prophesied,” said one, 
“ His descent was tremendous, and the blow heavy — 
from the top of the ladder to the foot of it,” remarked 
another. 

“ What a contrast,” observed a third, between the 
brothers, one truly great, without pretension ; the other 
truly little, with' great pretension.” 

The speakers were recognized by Radcliff, as friends 
of his early days, but to whom, of late, a stately bow 
only had been vouchsafed. 

The crowd gradually dispersed, and Radcliff and 
Howard were left to pursue their way alone. 

“Your sport was of a most unfortunate nature,” 
remarked Howard, “ as the disgrace does not fall upon 
yourself alone. The lustre of our house was sadly 
dimmed in Cornelia, — through you, it is miserably 
degraded.” 

With a look of displeasure, Radcliff was about re- 
plying, but meeting the eye of his brother fixed steadily 
upon him, he remained silent. 

“ They had reached the cottage of Howard. He 
entered without further remark. Radcliff returned 
home. 

“ What has happened, my son,” enquired Mrs. Nes- 
bit, “you look pale and excited. You do not sym- 
pathize with Howard so fully as your father. He 
returned from court, shedding tears of gratitude, that 
he was the parent of such a son.” 

“ I, of course, mother, realized the wide contrast in 
our relative situations. He, the admired of all circles; 
I, a penniless nobody.” 

A reproachful look was the only reply, as his mother 
seated herself quietly at her sewing. 

“ Do not suppose I do not appreciate his merits, 
mother,” he replied, answering to her evident disappro- 
bation. “ But r.” He was arrested by the entrance 

of his sister Cornelia. 

Oh ! it is only Radcliff. I came down, thinking it 
was the foot of Howard. I long to see just how he 


884 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDEK. 


looks after so miicli adulation. I dare say lie is not in 
the least moved. Nothing seems to elevate or depress 
him. He appears to me as something more than 
human, mother.” 

“ He is, daughter ; grace has fitted him to bear the 
world’s flattery, without any feeling of elevation. 
The Spirit’s teachings lead him to see himself a sinner 
in the sight of his Redeemer ; that will* always produce 
an humble spirit.” 

He has met with no reverses,” replied Radcliff: 
“ consequently, he has had no opportunity of manifest- 
ing submission in adversity. The nature of How is 
not gentle. I dare say the cloven foot would appear, 
if temptation offered; his eye, when reproving the 
relatives of Mordecai, savored strongly of the old 
leaven.” 

“ He was speaking ofiicially,” returned Cornelia ; at 
home, he certainly is no adept in crushing the erring, 
as I have had full opportunity of experiencing. In 
that respect, his brother far excels him. Had Howard 
been a Radclifl*, I should have been an alien from my 
father’s home. The fear of dimming your escutcheon 
would lead you to sacrifice all natural affection, Rad- 
cliff. Your haughty and distant manner, since my 
return, would scarcely lead me to repentance. I have 
erred, greatly erred, but an erring sister has reason to 
bless God that Howard Nesbit is just what he is.” 
Cornelia’s voice faltered as she spoke, and, turning to 
the window to hide her agitation, she saw several ladies 
coming up the lawn. 

“ Kate Ruthven and the Misses Maxwell, who are 
staying with her,” she remarked, coloring deeply, as 
she hastened to leave the room. 

‘Hf they mention me, mother, which I scarcely think 
they will, excuse me on the engaged list.” 

“Poor child,” remarked Mrs. Nesbit, with a deep 
sigh, “how one erroneous step has blighted all her 
future prospects.” 

“ I have an engagement also,” said Radcliff, taking 
his hat, with a confused air ; “ I cannot see them.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEE. 385 


“ What engagement, sufficiently binding, obliges you 
to decline seeing the Misses Maxwell, Kadcliff ? Your 
attention to them has been so marked.” 

“ An important one, mother,” he replied ; ‘^but there 
is no time for explanation, as they are already in the 
hall.” 

Going out the back way, he quickly disappeared. 

Mrs. Nesbit had scarcely time to wonder, ere the 
ladies entered. 

Their visit was short, as Marion was from home, and 
they were on their way to the cottage of Howard, to 
spend a few days. 

“ Here are two notes for you, Mr. Radcliff,” said 
Hogan, entering the dining-room as they were about 
rising from the dinner-table ; they were left by differ- 
ent persons, who came to the door at the same mo- 
ment.” 

The dark countenance of Radcliff, as he placed them 
in his pocket, after perusing them, showed the informa- 
tion they conveyed was of no pleasing nature. 

“Some bad news, Radcliff?” enquired his father. 
“Your countenance betokens no good tidings.” 

“My evil genius, father; harassed with debt con- 
tinually, without hope of release. I trust I shall be 
more successful in finding employment in Raisville, 
and have the power of cancelling them. 

“You certainly need not incur much expense at 
present.” 

“ I could not possibly divine the future, therefore 
‘etained my vehicle, hoping soon to get into business. 
Three hundred dollars is owing for board there. Then 
necessary articles of clothing amount to three hundred 
more.” 

“ Your dress appears to me more becoming a gentle- 
man of fortune, Radcliff; such a bill is inexcusable.” 

“ Slight interest on the part of Howard might have 
obviated all difficulty. An account is always larger 
than present payment.” 

A ring at the door interrupted them, and a person 
entered, known only to Radcliff. It was Mr. Yanvick. 

33 


886 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

Good afternoon, Mr. Kesbit ; good afternoon, sir. 
Your father? Your servant, Major Nesbit. I hope 
no intrusion, ladies,” he added, seating himself fami- 
liarly beside Eadcliff, without noticing his confusion — 
^Gf so, a little business with my client must be my 
apology.” 

“I do not intrude my business upon my family, Mr. 
Yanvick,” replied Eadcliff, darting upon him a look of 
anger. ''You can postpone all communication until 
to-morrow ; I will then call at your office, sir.” 

“I will not give you that trouble, Mr. Nesbit ; I 
merely wished to say that this ugly business, as 
breaches of promise always are, is likely to end favor- 
ably. Mr. Buck offers to take two hundred less than 
is awarded him, if paid at once. It seems he is in 
great pecuniary difficulties, and requires money imme- 
diately. Now that jury, Mr. Nesbit, ought to have 
made some allowance for youth and transient passion. 
Winey Buck is a very pleasing girl, and I admire 
your taste in choosing her. It was pretty late, to be 
sure, to change your mind, after the ceremony had 
commenced, but that jury might have been certain 
such a gentleman as Mr. Nesbit had his own, and good 
reason, too, for a change of mind.” 

What is the meaning of all this, Eadcliff?” en- 
quired Major Nesbit, sternly. 

Eadcliff raised his eyes, and met the astonished gaze 
of Cornelia ‘‘It is all nothing,” replied Eadcliff'; 
“ but this gentleman’s love of prating ; a desire for 
self-aggrandizement, and an anxiety to bring himself 
into notice. Your information is quite gratuitous,” 
he added, haughtily, at the same time rising, and open- 
ing the hall door. “ Save me the necessity of forcible 
expulsion, Mr. Yanvick, by leaving the house imme- 
diately.” 

“ That would be a most unlawyerlike proceeding, 
Mr. Nesbit,” he replied, coolly retaining his seat. “I 
have not yet executed the commission intrusted me. 
Mr. Buck, at the suggestion of Mr. Grub, seconded 
most strenously by me, is now willing to permit you 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 8S7 


to renew your addresses, and will receive you as his 
son-in-law, passing over all that has occurred, provided 
the three hundred be paid his lawyer by six o’clock 
this evening.” 

“ Say to Mr. Buck,” said KadclijBf, rising to leave the 
room, his five hundred will be paid in due time, and 
if another message is brought me from that source, or 
by such a messenger, they will both sorely rue it.” 

“ Before you leave us, Mr. Nesbit,” replied the law- 
yer, deliberately taking from his vest pocket a paper, 
“I have a small demand against you for extra services. 
The fifty paid did not recognize any court expenses.” 

Without deigning a glance at the speaker, Eadcliff 
left the room, closing the door violently after him. 

must request you, Major Nesbit,” observed Mr. 
Yanvick, with the same air of nonchalance, “to pre- 
sent this bill to my client ; a fee of fifty dollars was 
received when I supposed a compromise could be 
effected. One hundred dollars is the additional 
charge.” 

Major Nesbit received the paper, saying: “Of the 
merit of your demand, I cannot judge, sir, as I am 
entirely ignorant of the business which you have been 
called fo settle.” 

“ Nothing new, sir, — nothing new, I assure you. It 
all refers to the breach of promise made to Miss Winey 
Buck, by Mr. Nesbit, which you know was brought 
into court yesterday, and settled so absurdly by those 
knaves of jurymen. 

“ Did you say such a thing transpired in the open 
court?” enquired Cornelia, overwhelmed with amaze- 
ment. 

“Yes, miss, and a disgrace to the court that it was 
given against him. A change of mind is not so heinous 
an offence, after all, though the landlord tells me his 
daughter is dying of disappointment. She is a nice girl, 
and would have made him an excellent wife, had he 
kept up a notion that way ; but he didn’t. So good- 
day, major, — good-day, ladies. My office hours are 
known to my client. If he can defray this small 


888 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


amount to-morrow, will confer an obligation” So 
saying, with a familiar bow, he left the room. 

What can be the meaning of this ?” said Mrs. Nes- 
bit, as her husband returned to the parlor, after seeing 
the stranger to the door. 

“Howard can probably explain,” he replied, sadly. 
“I confess lam filled with apprehension for Eadcliff; 
his course seems entirely downward.” 

“ Upon his brow should be written,” remarked Cor- 
nelia, bitterly, “ ‘ Physician, heal thyself.’ ” 

“Do you not mourn, rather than exult, daugh- 
ter,” enquired her father, sternly, “that another deep 
disgrace has fallen upon our house ?” 

“ I am only surprised, father, at its source. Eadclift* 
informed me, most contemptuously, that any notice I 
might hereafter receive, would certainly be from mere 
compassion, and if I attempted to appear among our 
fashionable friends, he should withdraw, as he would 
feel himself obliged to recognize so near a relative.” 

“Eadcliff spoke unadvisedly, when under excite- 
ment, daughter,” replied Mrs. Nesbit, drawing her head 
gently toward her, and kissing her forehead ; “ he 
would never put such threats into practice.” 

“ Kind words almost unnerve me, mother,’^ she re- 
plied, while tears streamed down her cheeks. “ The 
entire neglect of those whom I once called friends, 
although I feel I deserve no other treatment, is so 
galling, that no inducement conld be offered to tempt 
me even to walk the streets of Yarastone; therefore 
meeting me in society would never bring the blush of 
shame into his cheek. I have been back six months, 
and have only ridden through my native village.” 

“ Many of Marion’s friends have kindly invited you 
to visit them, Kellie. I would not cloak your fault,, 
daughter, but desire to heal a wounded spirit. Go to 
the only Source of comfort — the healing balm of Gilead. 
The great Physician waits to give you the oil of joy 
for mourning, and the garment of praise for the spirit 
of heaviness.” 

“ 1 see the lovely spirit of His children, mother. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 3S9 

How differently have they received me, from those 
actuated only by worldly principle ! A haughty stare 
is generally the only recognition, or if the head be bent, 
it is as though an infinite honor were conferred upon 
me. How different was Julia Kuthven ! Taking my 
hand, she said so sweetly : ‘ I know it all, Nellie, but 
the offence has truly brought sufficient punishment 
with it. We shall soon be sisters in a worldly sense, 
let Christian bonds also unite us. The link which 
Jesus forms, is close indeed. A tie to all things tem- 
poral is slight — soon severed. You have closed the 
door to former friends ; there are barriers in society 
which prevent a return to them; but my hand, my 
heart, my house, are all open to you, Nellie, and I 
trust yet to see you a follower of the meek and lowly 
Jesus.’ I fell upon her neck, mother, and wept tears 
of gratitude. What a degraded being I feel. I am 
humbled to the dust, but there is no sanctified spirit 
withal, dear mother. My old nature revolts when 
unkind treatment offers, and if it were not for your 
sake, I should rejoice at Kadcliff’s downfall.” 

“ Cornelia!” 

‘^Even so, mother, I should be happy to have him 
driven from society like myself.” 

“A most unsanctified, revengeful spirit, truly, 
daughter.” 

“I know it mother; I revere those influenced by the 
love of Jesus. I daily visit Emilie Jameston, and give 
her my entire confidence, but my mind is consumed 
with every evil feeling. Gladly would I take the wings 
of the morning and flee away, if I could find a resting 
place for a wearied spirit, but all the future appears a 
desert waste,” 

Mrs. Nesbit wept, — Cornelia, placing an arm around 
her kissed her affectionately, and withdrew to her own 
chamber to weep over the loss of friends, of reputation 
and of self-respect. 

The tea bell rang ; Marion, tapped at the door for Cor- 
nelia. “ Come, Nellie, are you ready for tea. Papa, 
33* 


390 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEK. 

has gone to Howard’s ; Kate Euthven, has run away 
with Birdie, and nnamma, and I are quite alone.” 

“ Where is Radcliff ; enquired Cornelia.” 

Marion, shook her head, sadly, He’s not at home. 
Our worst apprehensions are confirmed by Howard. 
He has brought a terrible blight upon his character, 
but it may be, he can offer some explanation.” 

There was a slightly scornful expression on the beau- 
tiful face of Cornelia, mingled with deep sadness, as 
she replied, “ His fall may perhaps read him a lesson 
tA treat his fellow wanderer from the path of duty with 
more lenity.” 

At a late hour, after the family had retired, Radcliff 
returned, and early on the following morning, he arose, 
packed his trunks, and arranging his carpet bag beside 
it, left the house before any one was stirring. 

At about eight o’clock, a note was handed Mr. Nes- 
bit. A porter was awaiting an answer. 

It was from Radcliff. 

“ Will you, dear mother, please give my baggage to 
the bearer of this note. I hope to find employment in 
a neighboring city, and if Howard, will take the trouble 
to cancel the small debts I have been obliged to incur, 
I shall reimburse him as soon as possible ; fifteen hun- 
dred will probably cover them. I much dislike being 
the recipient, but as his resources are great, I do not 
hesitate making the request, feeling it no more than my 
just due. I shall not return, until I can realize a 
fortune. That and that alone carries weight in society. 
I did not remain to take a formal leave of you all, as 
some evil reports, (altogether false,) were abroad con- 
cerning me, which I feared might lead to an unpleasant 
train of questions.” 

“ I will write, and tell you my place of residence when 
settled. 

‘'Radcliff Nesbit.” 

just due not recognized!” said Howard, as he 
returned the note his mother had handed him ; “ former 
favors appear to have been quite forgotten.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEK. 391 

^‘Favors. Were they of a pecuniary nature, my 
son ?” 

Howard, started. “I spoke unwittingly, mother; let 
it pass, as though unsaid.” 

“Tt has only confirmed strong suspicion, Howard.” 

“Providence has smiled upon my efforts, mother. I 
have never suffered from any losses I may have in- 
curred through Eadcliff.” 

Providence has overruled the evil that might have 
accrued through his selfishness,” remarked Major 
Nesbit. “Did Eadcliff bind you to silence, Howard ?” 

“ My lips must be sealed upon the subject, father.” 

“ Eadcliff must have staked such a sum at the gaming 
table; he certainly could not have expended it. Will 
you say whether that were the case, my son?” 

“ I cannot exculpate Eadcliff, father. May I not be 
permitted to remain silent? If you please, we will 
speak on some other topic.” 

“ Your word is as your bond, Howard,” returned 
Major Nesbit, kindly. “Let the secret be hidden with 
you.” Then turning to Marion, he said, “ at Colonel 
Tiirnont’s, to-day, I met the President of Gladeville 
College. He speaks goldenly of the talents and piety 
of a certain student there. Would a visit from this 
gentleman be acceptable, daughter ?” he added archly. 

Marion colored deeply, as she replied, “ It would, 
father; Lemuel speaks of him in the highest terms.” 

“ Where does he stay?” enquired Mrs. Nesbit. 

“ For a few days with Mr. Eyers. I have invited 
him to dine to-morrow. They will accompany him, 
Howard also, and his guests will form a portion of 
our party.” 

“We shall have quite a gathering,” remarked Marion, 
with one of her brightest looks, “ A most delightful 
party, truly.” 

The countenance of Cornelia changed, but she made 
no remark, until the family separated, leaving her alone 
with her mother. 

“You will excuse my appearing to-morrow, mother,” 


392 THE CLOUD with a golden border. 

she said, “ I cannot voluntarily meet the Misses Max- 
well, after a conversation I overheard yesterday.” 

“Conversation! With whom, Nellie?” 

“Between themselves. I was training a vine near 
the garden fence, they were picking raspberries in 
Howard’s garden. One made the remark, ‘ The fear of 
encountering Nellie Nesbit, mars the pleasure of my 
visit, I cannot perceive the slightest humility in her 
bearing ; on the contrary, she has a more queenly air, 
if possible, than formerly.’ 

‘“Do you know the title she bears in Yarastone?’ 
enquired her sister. 

“ ‘Yes, Baroness McFadden. I met her the other day 
at Mrs. Jameston’s, and that horrible name rang in my 
ears during my whole visit.’ 

“ ‘ Kadcliff’ told Ned, that if she were permitted to 
remain at home, he should certainly seek one else- 
where.’ 

“‘ How contemptible, to speak on family matters.’ 

“ ‘ He was partly excusable. Ned, being an old flame 
of Nellie’s, did not credit the report, and made some 
enquiry of him relative to it.’ 

‘“I think Miss Winey Buck may be the moving 
principle this time. His disgrace has quite cast the 
Baroness in the shade.’ 

“ ‘ Where is Baron McFadden ?’ 

“‘I cannot tell, and dare not ask,’ was the reply. 

‘ These church girls have raised up so much compassion 
for her frailties and youthful errors, as they term them, 
and talk so very good about reclaiming her by kind- 
ness, that a playful word upon the subject is received 
as though she were an angel martyr. Mamma says, 
she would have allowed her to reap the fruit of her 
own doings, and remain forever with the Baron of her 
choice. But, hush! here is Kate, she will read us a 
long lesson if we even venture to name the unwise step 
of the unfortunate Nellie.’ Can I see them to-morrow, 
mother ?” 

A tear glistened in the eye of Mrs. Nesbit, but she 
made no reply. Cornelia hastily left the Toom. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN’ BOEDEK. 393 

On the following morning, a note was received by 
Cornelia, from Mrs. Eyers, excusing herself accom- 
panying Dr. Rufus, and Mr. Eyers to dinner, on a plea 
of a violent cold. 'M shall be entirely alone,” she 
added, “ Will you not be sufficiently self denying, to 
bear me company to-day ? cheering a sick friend will 
certainly be a fit apology to ofier a circle principally 
of your own connexions.” 

A weight was removed from Miss Nesbit. There 
was a feeling of degradation as she imagined herself 
secluded through the day, in her chamber, and she felt 
like a freed bird at the prospect of being out of the 
sound of mirth of which she could not partake. 

will gladly accept the invitation of Mrs. Eyers,” 
she said, giving the open note to her mother. ‘‘Can 
Hogan drive me up in the carriage?” 

“ Hogan’s services will be required, Nellie, but your 
father has business in Rocklyn this morning ; you can 
go with him in the cars.” 

“The cars, mother!” 

“Yes, daughter; by twelve o’clock, those returning 
to Eocklyn will have but few passengers.” 

Looking doubtfully, Cornelia proceeded to her cham- 
ber to make some change in her attire. 

“ I almost wonder,” remarked her sister, “ that Nellie 
does not proffer some assistance, when it is really 
needed.” 

“I mourn to see that selfishness still reigns in the 
bosom of Nellie, but we must pray Marion, that grace 
may accomplish what sorrow has not effected.” 

Cornelia, at the time appointed, hearing her father’s 
footsteps, came down stairs with bonnet in hand to meet 
him. “Do, Marion,” she said, as she passed through 
the little sitting-room, “ get your bonnet, and accom- 
pany us to Eocklyn ; I shall feel far more comfortable 
in having you with me.” 

Marion colored, as she replied, “You forget that 
much devolves upon me, Nellie, as you do not fulfil 
your part in household duties.” 

“ In the low state of my spirits, Marion, any employ- 


894 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 


ment, foreign to my inclination would be peculiarly 
irksome.” 

“Why spend your life in vain regret, Nellie? you 
cannot recall the past ; in benefitting others you would 
find many a balm for sorrow you are now only foster- 
ing.” 

‘^A negative to my request would have been all 
sufficient, Marion,” she replied, haughtily, as she 
obeyed her father’s call from the front door. 


CHAPTER XXL 

“Some newest circumstance or place, 

Teemed as with ancient memories : 

A startling sudden flash — 

Lighteth up all for an instant, 

And then it is quenched, as in darkness. 

And leaveth the cold spirit trembling.” 

Notwithstanding the very kind reception of Mrs. 
Byers, and her efforts for Cornelia’s entertainment, the 
day wore away wearily. Their tastes and pursuits 
were of such a different nature, that it was impossible 
any sympathetic chord should be struck. Then she 
disliked children, and was annoyed with their society. 
She, therefore, after dinner, gladly acceded to the pro- 
posal of Mrs. Byers, that she would obtain some rest, 
ere she returned home. On entering the chamber, she 
noticed a silk dress lying upon the bed, and made 
some remark on the richness of its color, and quality. 

“ That dress,” replied Mrs. Byers, smiling, “ may 
savor a little of extravagance, but I purchased it for 
Annette Beed’s wedding. She and I were intimate 
friends in early life — although she is three years my 
junior, and she rejoiced to find in Mrs. Byers, her old 
friend, Miriam Mordecai.” 

“Annette Beedl” exclaimed Cornelia, “strange, I 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 895 


should not have heard of her engagement. Who has 
at length won that splendid girl ? She is so generally 
admired.” 

^‘Her aim is now far beyond worldly applause,” was 
the reply ; “she seeks to please Him, who has become to 
her, the chief among ten thousand, and one altogether 
lovely.” 

“ Why ! she has not become religious ?” enquired 
Cornelia, coloring. 

“ She has been a very decided and active Christian 
for the last six months, and is to be united to Mr. Len- 
nox to-morrow evening; a gentleman in every respect, 
worthy of her. Her benvolence will tell on the poor 
commuity of Orangeville, particularly as her means will 
be so ample, through the large fortune of her husband.” 

“Is he so very wealthy?” Cornelia almost whispered, 
while the color forsook her cheek, and a deadly pale- 
ness followed. 

“ He has taken advantage of the artificial value of 
property, and has realized three hundred thousand 
dollars; but with a small income, his weight of charac- 
ter and standing, would elevate the position of any 
lady, whatever it might have been before. In the 
church, and in the world, none are more respected.” 

Cornelia made no reply ; her eye was intently fixed 
upon her knitting, but the hand which endeavored to 
guide the needles trembled, and her almost wild ex- 
pression attracted the observation of her friend. 

“Are you unwell. Miss Cornelia?” she enquired, 
kindly taking her hand. 

«No — yes — not at all — ’’she stammered, “a slight 
headache, that is all.” 

“ And that requires more rest than I have allowed 
you to-day,” said Mrs. Kyers, rising and placing her 
arm gently around her; “you shall now have an un- 
disturbed siesta.” Leading the way to an adjoining 
apartment, she arranged a couch nicely for her, and 
withdrew to her own chamber. 

The door closed. Cornelia was alone — alone with 
her own reflections. There was an undefined feeling 


396 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 


of relief that no human eye rested upon her. With a 
mind filled with anguish, she threw herself upon the 
couch, and vainly endeavored to banish thought. In a 
moment of time every deed of the last few years of 
her eventful life passed before her. It seemed but 
yesterday, when strolling through the solitary and 
beautiful vales of Orangeville, she became the affianced 
of Henry Lennox, and felt, until pride excluded every 
better feeling, that naught but death would ever sepa- 
rate them. Every expression of his fine face, was 
vividly impressed upon her imagination ; every word 
was remembered. It was the happiest, proudest mo- 
ment of her life, for Henry Lennox was the only 
suitor whom she had ever really respected, yea, truly 
loved, as far as the selfish heart is capable of affection. 
How recklessly had she marred her own bright pros- 
pects. Was he indeed, about leading another to the 
altar? The thought was agony — anguish; and she 
buried her face more firmly in the pillow. What 
might have been her position ? A leading star in 
Grangeville. The admired, the extolled, the beautiful, 
the wealthy Mrs. Lennox. Now, alas! alas! another 
was to fill that envied place; to be his loved compan- 
ion, to share his fortune, and exclude every trace of 
her from his remembrance. And she, how changed ! 
Driven from society, despised by all, and noticed only 
by those impelled by the example of their Saviour. 
Then, the image of Kadcliff stood before her, a brother 
but in name. His counsel had induced the dismissal 
of Mr. Lennox, the darkest act in her life’s history. 
Memory, step by step carried her forward, yet dwelling 
on the past. The frown of Eadcliffj on her return as 
the wife of Barney McFadden, was still present with 
her, and her withered heart recoiled at the bare recol- 
lection of one with whom formerly she had entire 
fellowship. But was the veil lifted from the future? 
Only for a moment. Disgrace, contempt, alone met her 
view. Her whole soul shrank from the contemplation. 
There was a slight shivering of the frame; a coldness. 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 397 


as of death pervaded her, the blood receded from her 
heart, and a blessed unconsciousness ensued. 

Mrs. Ryers was startled by a low moan proceeding 
from the chamber of Cornelia. Opening the door she 
stole noiselessly to the bedside. Her pallid appearance 
shocked her, and laying her hand gently upon her 
forehead she found it cold as marble. Her pulse also 
was scarcely perceptible. Checking her first impulse 
to call for aid, suspecting it arose from some mental 
cause, with great presence of mind she took some am- 
monia from a small closet and allowed her freely to 
inhale it; then seating herself, she fanned her gently 
and awaited the result with much anxiety. For a long 
time no sign of returning life was apparent, and Mrs. 
Ryers was beginning to fear there would be necessity 
for medical advice, when the eyes of the beautiful wo- 
man slowly opened, and looking wildly around she 
enquired, Where am I ?” 

“With Mrs. Ryers,” was the reply. “You have 
been unwell, dear Miss Cornelia, but, I trust, will soon 
be quite restored.” 

The lip of Cornelia was compressed, as if endeavor- 
ing to recall her thoughts. A deeply sad expression 
followed, and she averted her face, as though she feared 
the betrayal of some secret sorrow. Mrs. Ryers kissed 
her forehead and silently resumed her seat beside her. 
fiTe stillness had become almost painful, when the voices 
of the children, were heard in the piazza below greeting 
the return of their “ Dear Papa ;” and Mrs. Ryers was 
greatly relieved at the sound of footsteps coming up 
the lawn. She went down to meet them. Howard 
Nesbit had returned with Mr. Ryers, and Dr. Rufus, for 
the purpose of accompanying his sister home. 

“We much regretted your absence from our little 
circle to-day, Mrs. Ryers,” Howard remarked. 

“The anticipated wedding obliged me to nurse this 
cold, Mr. Nesbit, or I fear I should have overstepped 
the bounds of prudence and permitted my desire to be 
with you to be subservient to judgment; but Miss 
34 


398 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

Cornelia and I had a pleasant quiet morning. This , 
afternoon she is quite unwell.” 

Unwell! Is it possible? May I see her, Mrs. 
Eyers ? The car starts in half an hour. There will 
be no other until nine this evening.” 

Certainly,” she replied, leading the way up stairs, 
“but as she complains of headache 1 fear the ride will 
increase it. Could she not be persuaded to remain 
until to-morrow ?” 

“I think not; Nellie is averse, of late, to the society 
of strangers.” 

The eye of Cornelia lighted as it rested upon the 
face of her brother. 

“You are not ready to accompany me home, Nellie?” 
he said pleasantly, aflectionately kissing her. “ W ell — 
well — I will wend my solitary way and depute father 
and Marion to be your escort to-morrow.” 

“ Is Dr. Kufus here ?” she enquired. 

“ He is.” 

“Then I will return with you, Howard.” 

“You have fever at this moment, Nellie. Do you 
feel equal to the journey ?” 

“Let me prevail upon you to remain until to-morrow, 
Miss Cornelia,” said Mrs. Eyers, taking her hand kindly. 

Cornelia shook her head. “ Thank you Mrs. Eyers; I 
must be at home to-night, I must see mother ; I think the 
ride will be of service to me.” With difficulty, rising 
Irom the bed, she arranged her hair without glancing 
at the mirror, and throwing on her bonnet and shawl, 
she in a few moments was ready for departure. 

“Your toilet is made speedily, Nellie,” her brother 
remarked, pained to see the indifference she manifested. 

A deeply sad expression was the only reply, as she 
drew her veil more closely around her. 

“Stay Miss Cornelia,” said Mrs. Eyers, “I must 
insist upon a light repast, before leaving us.” It was 
declined. “ At least a cup of tea.” 

“I thank you, Mrs. Eyers, I do not need any refresh- 
ment.” 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEX BOEDER. 399 


“We must hasten, or darkness will overtake us.” 
Howard remarked. 

^ “Abraham has returned from taking the children a 
ride,” observed Mrs. Ryers. “Let him at least, drive 
you to the cars. The distance is quite two squares 
before you reach them.” 

To this proposal Cornelia assented, and taking leave 
of Mr. Ryers, who came to offer his sympathy, and 
kind wishes that she would remain with them, they 
departed. 

The cars were filling rapidly, but Howard found a 
retired corner where his sister might recline comfort- 
ably, if she* thought proper, and at least be sheltered 
from observation. 

Cornelia apparently noticed nothing, sitting with her 
head resting upon a pile of soft cushions, which were 
conveyed, at Mrs. Ryers’ suggestion, from the carriage 
for her use. 

A stranger entered. Without noticing Mr. or Miss 
Nesbit, he seated himself immediately before them. 
Howard glanced anxiously toward his sister. Her 
eyes were closed, unconscious of all passing events. 
The cars moved on, rapidly did they fly, but Cornelia 
still retained her quiet position. There was much 
animated conversation, and merry peals of laughter 
among the travellers, but Howard in his secluded cor- 
ner, succeeded in remaining unobserved. An anxious 
glance was often cast upon the stranger, then upon 
Cornelia, until, as they drew within a few miles of home, 
his countenance began to assume its wonted expression. 
At this moment, the gentleman, the object of so much 
interest to Mr. Nesbit, arose and advanced to meet a 
friend. A warm grasp of the hand was returned as 
warmly. 

“How are you, my dear Frank, how are you?” 

At the sound of the well-known voice, Cornelia 
started, her hand trembled as it lay within that of 
Howard; but she made a powerful effort to conceal 
her emotion. 


400 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEE. 

“Quite well, Lennox, and just on the road to make 
you a visit of congratulation.” 

The two friends seated themselves before Cornelia, 
and continued their conversation in a low tone. 

“ You received my card ?” 

“ Yes, on my return yesterday, after a tedious voyage 
of six months, and will witness such a union with un- 
feigned pleasure. When I say she is worthy of you, I 
feel it is the highest praise I could bestow upon her.” 

“ That would be low praise indeed, in my estimation,” 
he replied, “but such a boon will make life, as far as 
human nature is capable of happiness, all that is de- 
sirable ; at present, there is not a cloud to mar my pros- 
pects.” 

“ I never saw you otherwise than happy, Lennox ; 
your clouds, if any arose in your path, were always 
tinged with brilliant hues, and scattered by the sun’s 
rays almost immediately.” 

“ Annette Eeed is my beau ideal of all to make up 
the sum of happiness.” 

“Well done, Lennox. But let me ask you a few 
terrestrial questions, to descend from the sublime. 
Will it be a large gathering?” 

“ Fifty friends. The ceremony takes place at eight ; 
no reception ; at nine we return to my house at Grange- 

“ ISTo reception I” 

“ Yes, — at any, and all hours, after to-morrow.” 

“ And who are the favored guests, beside myself and 
sister?” 

“Almost too many to enumerate. Spencers, James- 
tons, Reeds, Ruthvens, &c., of Yarastone, good old 
farmer Stone, his wife and sons, with a few other 
worthy friends of Grangerville.” 

“ Pshaw ! That is ridiculous, Lennox. They are 
very well in their place, but” — 

“But,” — interrupted his friend, “quite worthy a 
place at my wedding. Who watched over me in con- 
tagious disease, and soothed what I supposed to be my 
dying pillow ? who but kind Mrs. Stone, aided by her 


THE CLOUD WxTH A GOLDEN BORDER. 401 

husband. They may be plain, if judged by their 
knowlege of conventional rules, but if piety and moral 
worth is capable of refining the heart, they may well 
be termed the ^lite of Grangeville. They are my 
staunch friends, and will be considered so while this 
pulse beats. Annette sympathises fully with me, and 
seldom visits Grangeville, without making a call at 
Farmer Stone’s.” 

“You are right, Lennox, I am ashamed of the im- 
proper sentiment I broached.” 

“ Let it pass. Barton, exuse my warmth in the cause 
of some of my dearest friends. You stay with me to- 
night ?” 

Mr. Barton nodded assent, and the two friends 
sprang from the car as it was about running into the 
depot. Passenger after passenger departed, until Mr. 
Nesbit and his sister were left alone. Cornelia remained 
perfectly motionless. Greatly to the relief of Ploward, 
he heard the voice of Hogan inquiring of the conductor, 
whether he had seen Mr. Nesbit. Perceiving his young 
master, he came forward. 

“ Have you the carriage, Hogan ?” he enquired. 

“Yes, sir; I just drove the Miss Maxwells down to 
Mr. Jameston’s, and as I returned, I saw the cars com- 
ing, and waited to take up Miss Kellie. Is she with 
you, sir?” 

“Yes; we will be with you in a moment.” Drawing 
his sister’s arm within his'own, as he bent over her, he 
said, “ I am afraid the journey has been too much for 
you, Nellie.” 

I am not conscious of fatigue,” she replied, mourn- 
fully, as she took his proffered arm, and suffered her- 
self to be led to the carriage. 

Major Nesbit, alarmed at the flushed cheek and quick- 
ened pulse of his daugher, despatched Hogan for Dr. 
Kodgers, who returned immediately with him. 

“ The very quick fluttering pulse,” said the doctor ; 
“betokens more excitement than fever; the languor I 
cannot understand. Let her have a few doses of nitre, 
34 * 


402 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDEE. 

if restless through the night; a little chamomile tea will 
benefit her. I will see her early in the morning.” 

'‘You will remain with us to tea, Dr. Kodgers,” said 
Major Nesbit, offering to take his hat. 

“Thank yon ; 1 will not detain Hogan unnecessarily. 
I want to see Lennox for a few moments before I return 
home. He has given me an invitation to his wedding 
to-morrow. It will probably be a stylish affair, as no 
one can do any thing in reason now-a-days. I shall 
decline, and I want to see him for that purpose. Len- 
nox I respect highly, and should be happy to gratify 
him, but gay scenes are not in my line. But by-the- 
bye, does Howard intend going ? If so, he can carry 
niy regret.” 

“He has declined also,” replied Major Nesbit. 

Dr. Rodgers took leave, and Mrs. Nesbit remained with 
Cornelia, while the family withdrew to the dining-room. 

“Has any thing occurred, daughter, to disturb your 
mind to day ?” enquired Mrs. Nesbit, when they were 
alone. 

The crimson deepening upon the cheek of Cornelia 
was the only reply. 

“ W as the information conveyed so suddenly by Dr. 
Rodgers, before unknown ?” 

“ I was not aware Howard had any communication 
with him, mother.” 

“ Church associations have brought them together of 
late; Mr. Lennox has become a Sabbath -school teacher 
in our little church.” 

“Not Henry Lennox! I did not know that he had 
connected himself with it.” 

“ One of its most active and efficient members for the 
last three months.” 

“Let us change the subject,” she said, pressing her 
burning temples with her mother’s hand; “it is fraught 
with the most poignant anguish. Oh 1 that I could 
erase all remembrance of the past.” 

“ Dwelling upon it is useless, daughter. Regrets are 
unavailing. Let your future conduct atone for past 
misdeeds. The Sun of Righteousness will then enlighten 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 403 


your path, and dispel all the dark clouds in which you 
are enveloped.” 

‘"Hope has fled, mother; the future has become a 
blank to me; even desire has almost failed.” 

“ Look to that hope, daughter, that is premised to the 
soul, as an anchor sure and steadfast.” 

“ Mother, it is distasteful to me ; my future is bounded 
by the earth and earthly things.” 

A blank future, indeed, my darling child. Oh ! that 
you knew the peace, the joy of the believer; his founda- 
tion is sure, resting upon the rock of ages. Look to 
that Saviour, and that Friend, he will never disappoint, 
but will bring you to a rich inheritance. Eeject him 
not, or — .” Overcome with emotion, 'she was unable to 
proceed ; laying her head upon the pillow, she wept. 

Do not tell me, mother, there is not perfect happi- 
ness in this lower world. Give me rank, wealth, repu- 
tation, I ask no more ; I should be perfectly content.” 

“Were you ever happy, Nellie ?” her mother en- 
quired, raising her head and fixing her eye sadly upon 
her. 

“ Never. My wishes were seldom gratified, always 
straitened in circumstances, and holding an equivocal 
position in society.” 

Mrs. Nesbit sighed. As she was about replying, 
Marion entered accompanied by young Mrs. Nesbit. 

Placing a screen beside Cornelia to shield her from 
the light, they seated themselves at the table with their 
sewing, and entered into’ pleasant conversation, hoping 
to divert her attention, as Howard had recommended 
such a course. 

“Where is Howard ?” enquired Mrs. Nesbit. 

“ He found a letter from Eadcliff in the office,” re- 
plied young Mrs. Nesbit. “’Father and he are reading 
it in the dining-room. They desired me to ask you to 
join them, mother. A cup of tea and creatn toast is 
also awaiting you.” 

The letter was written in the most mournful strain. 
“ I am living literally alone in regard to companion- 
ship,” he said, “in the small village of Loveton. I have 


404 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

a petty contemptible situation at a salary of four 
hundred dollars a year, the half of which is expended 
for miserable boarding at a country hotel. If Howard 
had one spark of generosity, he could not endure the 
wide contrast, but would, from his abundance, liquidate 
my debts and allow me to return home. He appears 
to have altogether forgotten that charity begins at 
home, as I observed in the paper his name for two 
thousand dollars in some charitable nonsense. If he 
can permit me to remain thus, he will forfeit all claim 
to my affection or respect. Impulse, not generosity, 
governs Howard; I therefore have little hope. I wish 
I had held the place of Lemuel Mordecai, my chris- 
tianship should not have stood in the way of fortune. 
A fortune, now of no service to any. Thirty thousand 
dollars being all that remains of that immense property, 
and that pitiful remnant still the subject of litigation. 
Old Mordecai’s relatives are ready to pick out the eyes 
of the old fellow for letting slip what seemed almost 
within their grasp. Certainly, Mordecai was not in his 
right mind when he rejected such an estate. I would 
turn Jew to-morrow to obtain it. 

“It is not necessary to write, unless relief can be 
afforded me, as the direction may betray my place of 
residence, and my creditors may become troublesome. 

“ Yours, truly, 

“Kadcliff.” 

“ What will be your course, my son ?” enquired 
Mrs. Nesbit, looking anxiously toward Howard. 

“Forfeit his affection and respect, mother, and keep 
him where he must labor for his daily bread. Let 
him for a time reap the fruit of his own doing; it will 
be of service to him in after life.” 

Cornelia, having a slight chill the following morn- 
ing, succeeded by fever, was unable to rise. 

“It may be merely intermittent,” remarked the 
doctor to Howard ; “ but her languor and want of in- 
terest in passing events are alarming. There appears so 
little tenacity of life. I have seen patients who really 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 405 

seem to hold their life in their own hands, and resist 
every effort of nature to rally. I fear for Nellie, unless 
we can arouse her from this lethargy.” 

Weeks passed, and each returning day told upon 
the constitution of Cornelia. Her tottering step showed 
her failing strength. 

Preferring to lie upon the couch in the library 
through the day, she was carried down each morning 
by Howard, until even that effort was too great for 
her, and she remained in the apartment adjoining her 
parents. On the subject nearest the hearts of those 
around her, she never spoke, and manifested weariness 
when it was introduced. Worship was held daily in 
her chamber. Their only hope, their stronghold, was 
prayer; and if the effectual fervent prayer of the 
righteous man availeth, they surely were registered in 
heaven. Whole nights were often spent by Major and 
Mrs. Nesbit, pleading for their dear one, still a wan- 
derer from the fold of Jesus, and the morning light 
would find the pillow of Howard yet unpressed. With 
what anguish of spirit did they watch the declining 
steps of Cornelia. The hectic told too plainly the 
nature of the disease, and the deep hollow cough was 
not to be mistaken. 

“Nellie’s time draws near to a close,” said Hr. Kod- 
gers to young Mrs. Nesbit; “ no medicine of mine can 
avail her. Dr. Irwing, perhaps, will be the better phy- 
sician.” 

“Dr. Irwing has been with her daily,” was the reply. 

“ A most faithful friend and counsellor, no doubt,” he 
returned, awkwardly aiming to say something border- 
ing on religion, and bidding a hasty farewell, left the 
house. 

It was a dreary day in the month of October. The 
dense dark clouds, piled one upon another, portended 
a heavy rain. Evening was gradually approaching. 

Howard was sitting beside the bed of Cornelia, his 
arm placed underneath her pillow; her head was rest- 
ing upon his breast. The attenuated hand of the poor 
sufferer was within that of her mother, who was lying 


406 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 

upon the bed. Her father, worn with watching and 
anxiety, had thrown himself upon the couch in his own 
chamber, beside Hattie, and was sleeping heavily. Ma- 
rion and Miss Houston were in the room. 

For the last four months she had been gradually de- 
clining, but watchers were now required day and night, 
as life was evidently waning. 

Raise me a little higher, dear brother,” she almost 
gasped, as a violent fit of coughing siezed her. 

“In a moment, his own arm encircled her, and ano- 
ther pillow was placed behind her by Marion. The op- 
pression passed, and she lay perfectly still, her eyes fixed 
upon the heavens. 

“ Can you not rest your hope upon your Redeemer, 
dear Nellie?” her brother whispered. 

Slowly raising h^r finger, and pointing upward, she 
replied: “Those clouds are a fit emblem of the black- 
ness of darkness that reigns within. Sad, oh! how sad, 
to look to the grave as the only resting place for a sorely 
troubled spirit; but beyond — beyond her lip quivered, 
and she clasped the hand of her mother more firmly. 

“My darling, precious sister,” enquired Howard, 
wiping away the cold drops that stood upon her fore- 
head, and ^tenderly kissing her, “can you not look 
away from self altogether, and place your trust in Jesus. 
He invites all to drink of the waters of salvation. He 
is waiting to receive you ; he is saying now, daughter, 
give me thine heart. He has a blessed mansion pre- 
pared to receive the wanderer. Will you not trust 
him? he is ready, he is willing; he will give you 
eternal life, and you may yet shine as one of the jewels 
in the crown of your Redeemer.” 

While he was speaking, the eye of Cornelia was in- 
tently fixed upon him. As he finished, she whispered : 

“ Supplicate for me, brother; may I yet be saved ?” 

The voice of Howard trembled with emotion, and the 
low sobs of Mrs. Nesbit and Marion, tended to increase 
his agitation, as he bowed his head, and plead that the 
gift of a broken and contrite spirit might be laid upon 
the altar and accepted in the beloved. His voice re- 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 407 

fused him further utterance, but a silent heartfelt prayer 
was offered as he still bent in supplication. 

As he raised his head, a faint smile rested upon the 
face of Cornelia. She pointed to the window; every 
eye turned involuntarily in the direction. The sun 
bursting forth in all its splendor, had tinged the clouds 
with its golden hues, scattering the darkness, and 
brilliantly lighting the heavens with its radiance. 

Her lips moved. Howard leaned over, and listened 
breathlessly. There was no sound, the clasped hand 
relaxed. Howard arose, and gently laying her head 
upon the pillow, raised his fainting mother from the 
bed, and carried her to her own chamber ; Marion fol- 
lowed, and Miss Houston, after closing the eyes of the 
departed, joined Mr. and Mrs. Ryers, and young Mrs. 
Nesbit in the library to hold consultation relative to 
further arrangements. 

We will draw a veil over the scene which followed, * 
suffice it to say that upon the slab which covered the 
family vault, a simple inscription was added : 

CORNELIA, 

Daughter of Philip and Mary Nesbit. 


408 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN" BOEDER. 


CHAPTER XXII. 


‘ ‘ Glad in the smiles of heaven, 
Great in the stability of earth.” 


Gradually the woods of Grangeville disappeared, 
excepting here and there a cluster of chestnut or 
other old forest trees, spared to shade the stately man- 
sions, or adorn the grounds of some wealthy owner. 
The summit of the beautiful slopes were now crowned, 
and their sides studded with dwellings, from the gor- 
geous mansion to the more humble though not less 
tasteful cottage. The citizens of Yarastone, wearied 
with the din and confusion of a crowded city, sought 
refuge in this retired romantic spot ; many of the for- 
mer occupants, whose broad lands were increasing in 
value tenfold, deemed the place much improved, while 
others who loved retirement, and would neither lose 
nor profit, beheld the innovation in a very different 
aspect ; they remarked, sorrowfully, Our godfearing 
village will be only a gay and fashionable country 
town.” Many was the prayer offered by God’s own 
people, that evil might be averted, and its candle still 
burn brightly upon its altar. Nor were these suppli- 
cations in vain, as the houses of cedar ” towered upon 
the hills, they remembered that the Ark of God” was 
surrounded only with curtains. Dr. Irwing, borne 
down by bereavement, sickness and years, had retired 
from his duties, and accepted a permanent home in the 
house of his old friend, Mr. Houston. A large place of 
worship is needed for our increased population, was 
suggested. Mr. Lennox whose time, talents and sub- 
stance had been laid at the Saviour’s feet, proffered ten 
thousand dollars towards its erection ; Mr. Jameston 
presented a like sum ; many others, incited by these 
generous donations, gave largely, and in a short time 
sufficient to build a fine church and parsonage, was 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 409 

raised. A spot was selected on the side of a hill, 
which for beauty of prospect, could not be surpassed 
by any Italian scenery; the corner-stone Avas soon 
laid, material for building obtained from Yarastone, 
superior Avorkmen employed, no expense spared, and 
in an incredibly short time, a large free stone building 
with its lofty steeple, appeared to the view of the 
Avondering beholders. At a short distance stood the 
parsonage, not built in cottage style, but an old 
fashioned grey stone house, embosomed in trees, that 
almost concealed it from the vieAV of the passer by. 
The edifice was completed, but a faithful servant of 
God was needed to break to them the bread of life. 
Many prayers were offered for direction on this mo- 
mentous subject. Many clergymen were proposed, in 
every respect qualified, but conscience would not per- 
mit them to call one already in a field of usefulness. 
‘‘ Mr. Mordecai’s studies must be nearly closed,” 
observed Mr. Lennox to Mr. Jameston, doubt not 
he will prove an acceptable preacher. 

^‘Mr. Mordecai!” exclaimed his friend, strange, my 
mind did not at once revert to him, a thorough Hebrew 
scholar, a finished gentleman, and zealous Christian.” 
A meeting of the congregation was held, Mr. Jameston 
and Nesbit, as elders, were appointed a committee, to 
Avait upon Mr. Mordecai, and invite him to supply the 
pulpit for six weeks in reference to a future call. Mr. 
Mordecai’s last term had closed ; the offer Avas grate- 
fully accepted, and the folloAving Saturday, found him 
a guest at the house of HoAvard Nesbit. 

On the morroAv, as he entered the church, accom- 
panied by Mr. Hesbit, every eye turned upon him, 
and all were impressed with a feeling, almost amount- 
ing to reverence, as they looked upon the chastened 
expression of his fine face. When he prayed, the 
deep tone of his voice seemed attuned to hold com- 
munion with his maker. And when his subject was 
presented, ^^all tears shall be wiped away,” and the 
bible laid aside, the speaker was forgotten, in interest 
in the discourse, and many a tear was dropped where 


410 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BORDER. 

before, it bad refused its precious relief to tbe mourn- 
ing heart, bringing solace to the bereaved, and hope 
to the desponding. An impression, was made that 
day, on the mind of the hearers. The spirit convinced 
of sin, of righteousness, and a judgment to come, and* 
many were brought to the foot of the cross and added 
as jewels to the crown of their Eedeemer. Every 
thing assumed a new aspect. Larger Sabbath schools 
were formed, and meetings for prayer, male and 
female, held daily in private houses. The pews 
were in such demand that a gallery was erected. 
Fifteen hundred persons attended regularly; all lis- 
tened with deep attention, silence reigned, and the 
voice of the speaker was heard distinctly in the most 
remote corner of the building. At the close of six 
weeks, as their future pastor, he was elected without 
one dissenting voice, and on the following Sabbath, 
Marion Nesbit, accompanied by her father and mother, 
was led as a bride to the pew set apart as exclusively 
their pastor’s. 

All loved Marion, though some ventured on the re- 
mark that her hand was easily won by the stranger, 
but an apprisal of an intimacy of long standing soon 
removed the veil, and Mrs. Mordecai was acknowl- 
edged to have lost none of the maidenly dignity of 
Marion Nesbit, by consummating a union long since 
anticipated ; and as the wife of their pastor, in a far 
wider field than Marion had ever occupied, she was 
enabled to exercise an influence, which greatly assisted 
Mr. Mordecai in the performance of his duties. The 
parsonage was a pleasant resort for all classes ; a tear 
was mingled with the sorrowing, a bright smile for 
the joyous heart, and those whose silvered locks, and 
furrowed cheeks, told the ravages of time, always re- 
turned from a visit to Mrs. Mordecai, feeling there was 
still something left in life for them. 

Hattie, again bright and joyous, was a constant 
visitor at the parsonage ; an excellent school had been 
established, about half way between her home and that 
of Mr. Mordecai; and as there were two sessions, the 


THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDER. 411 

interval was often spent with dear, dear, sister Ma- 
rion,” and on Saturday the hearts of Lemuel and Ettie 
were frequently made happy in the anticipation of a 
visit to, or from, Hattie Nesbit. 

^'She is now pretty near our real sister,” remarked 
Ettie, because our Uncle Lemuel is her uncle too.” 

Why no Ulie ! she calls him brother, doesn’t she.” 
Ulie was quite puzzled, and the grave mystery was 
left to be solved by mamma when she returned home. 

Years rolled by, and the many seals of Mr. Mor- 
decai’s ministry attested to his faithfulness in the 
service of his Eedeemer. Social, in the common accep- 
tation of the term, he was not, but at the couch of the 
invalid, or dying, he never failed. The sufferers from 
whatever cause, always found a sympathizing chord in 
the bosom of tbeir pastor, but formal visits were 
always declined. 

“ 1 ^ we while away one pleasant evening with a 
friend,” he said to his wife, shall be expected to 
mingle frequently, or give offence;” and as no excep- 
tion was made, no exception was taken by his people. 

It was a glorious day, in the month of June; the 
birds were carolling blithely among the trees, and 
all nature appeared to be rejoicing. The morning 
had not far advanced, ere Mr. Mordecai, who had been 
absent from home a short season, was seen coming 
down the road, towards the parsonage ; the bright ex- 
pression on the countenance of the domestic, as he 
opened with alacrity the unfastened gate, showed his 
appreciation of his master ; and the extended hand, 
with the kind '' God bless you, Abraham, ”,of Mr. Mor- 
decai told a feeling in his bosom, nearer akin to friend 
than servant. 

Mrs. Mordecai, anticipating his return at this hour, 
came down the lawn with little Philip to welcome him ; 
Miriam, a child of three years of age, impatient to 
obtain the first kiss, flew before them, and was soon 
skipping gaily by his side, with both hands twined 
affectionately around that of her father. 

Please papa” said Mrs. Mordecai, after the first greet- 


412 THE CLOUD WITH A GOLDEN BOEDEE. 

ing; ^'take some notice of the Major, or his tiny hand 
will be kissed quite away in your service.” The little 
boy, named after his grandfather, was instantly trans- 
ferred to the arm of his father, and the beautiful head, 
with its chestnut curls, nestled quietly in the bosom of 
^'Dear papa.” With a look of parental love upon his 
children, and a heart filled with gratitude towards the 
Giver of every good and perfect gift, he said, “ Through- 
out our eventful lives, Marion, we have been under the 
shadow of many a cloud, the darkest perhaps, (always 
excepting one,) that which pillowed the head of' our 
dear first-born in yon quiet resting place ; but the boon 
of these precious little ones, has truly fringed even that 
cloud, and tinged it with a golden border. 


THE END. 


C 


Jan. 23 1861 


63 7 


n 
















''MW* . Mil’ll*, Iv, 

Ir^- * f-' t4!^ y, ^ '* ' f *1 'Vii ■ , 

i 'Mv / V *. ■ ;• ■.** 


pt'm 


-A' 

Jt ■ . « * :i^iX' H. . y ‘ * ti- 1> ■« > , 

'fV-,'.' *.,f .►'v.i ,'.Vv< ' i * 

iHi* .* ’’' " fj 


'' ^ lx 


fe", 

P;4!c*'4(4i, ii|^ !*'*•* I 






>! 


i.- ; ~- i y rit»l >l teJ nb3ts 

f’7 - y ■ 




■ r* 






, . *.1 . 1 ^:. ■> -'f 

I ’■ . ’'-V. ♦ -I** 


, ‘ 'U 

•,#'■■ ■'■ 

^,i4lii;' ,u 7,. IT s.'f^;-,- 4/ 

-■SiiJIiLlS WM' ■:• '■ , , winrt 


. .• W. ♦’. 




V ' 




♦ »• 


4 




• f r 

‘ 




» ■*' 


9 i 





A\ 



« » 
W 


I i 


dbt < I 


•# 


f >4' 




: .: ■■»■' 

^ . m J p ■>'', «!■ J',)'ft(|P^ 






•a 1 



■V- 

^' 1 * * ■ 

l/A a ;■ " 


r 








'e' z 






-V '^. ® 

' • ' ^ o'. ; * ' ,A , 0 ’^ <• 

1 . '' /V>a, -i 'f‘ _£VCS^ V ^ Cr v' /v^ ' 

a^'Jr r /'^ ^ V . - . <-CVaTV^%.. .>. -v dfeWA/V^^ 




0 o_ * 0 ^ C‘ V '‘ ^ ^ -h 

- - - -<=■ s ' " 

• :«^- 



■ ' ' * 'v'^, V * = - “ ’'o^\ . • 0 ;% * • ' ' ’ \>'«'' 

CV > o' %. / ♦ o' 




Vb . 





O 

Z 

o 

M : 

<.v 



<P .V 


.^o 


c.^ . v" ' " 

.A o 'V . s ^ 

°o ” ooVi'^'* '"^ 



•>' V 

o 0 ^ 



^ V * 0 ^ ^ 9 I \ ^ %.' ^ 0 

C,^ « ^^SMJA ® A^ « 




, '■ . • °0 

O \ 0 >- -yV 

_ > • rf- ^ '=^. ' 

' ' V ’ ' >> o'^ ^ '« * « /■ '■^> \N s ^ ,y ''^ 




\’ V 



* ^WW/. A /. ^ 'Y ^ 


S> 

^ y 

''j 

c « 

' » » _r-rv*. y '-y 


A' 

5f : •'■ > 

» i.® °x. ' ^ 

* ^ V‘» 

z 


f 1f^ 
ip 


\p « 

c‘i -"i « ‘^^'' 

* ^ .V 

C#' \ ,^% . * . 




* .\y '/* ^ 

^ y , 

fi * S ^ \\^ oNC ^ * o ^ 

_c-s^'^^v ^ ^ 0 , 

-yv. A' ■^' 'v\n'^ - ■ ^ 

o ■- t <H '7* . 

O -^0 O <- ^ O I' ^ 

"> 'O'* . »«.->* .A' '#'^ 



,^' o 
-J • Z 


aoo^^o'^■^b5o 


